Remaines of a greater worke, concerning Britaine, the inhabitants thereof, their languages, names, surnames, empreses, wise speeches, poësies, and epitaphes Remaines concerning Britain Camden, William, 1551-1623. 1605 Approx. 608 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 153 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A17848 STC 4521 ESTC S107408 99843109 99843109 7819 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17848) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7819) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 878:03) Remaines of a greater worke, concerning Britaine, the inhabitants thereof, their languages, names, surnames, empreses, wise speeches, poësies, and epitaphes Remaines concerning Britain Camden, William, 1551-1623. [8], 235, [1]; 59, [1] p. Printed by G[eorge] E[ld] for Simon Waterson, At London : 1605. Dedication signed: M.N., i.e. William Camden. Printer's name from STC. The first leaf is blank. "Poems" has separate pagination and register. Subsequent editions published as: Remaines concerning Britaine. Reproduction of the original in Yale University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Names, English -- Early works to 1800. Epitaphs -- Early works to 1800. Proverbs -- Early works to 1800. Anagrams -- Early works to 1800. English language -- Usage -- Early works to 1800. Vocabulary -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Antiquities -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Description and travel -- 1601-1700. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion REMAINES OF A GREATER WORKE , Concerning Britaine , the inhabitants thereof , their Languages , Names , Surnames , Empreses , Wise speeches , Poësies , and Epitaphes . AT LONDON Printed by G. E. for Simon Waterson . 1605. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL , WORTHY , and Learned Sir Robert Cotton of Connington Knight . TEmples ( saith the auncient Aristides ) are to be dedicated to the Gods , and Bookes to Good-men . Vpon warrant of which words , and long experience of your goodnesse , Right worshipfull , this silly , pittifull , and poore Treatise was once vnaduisedly forward to haue bin dedicated to your good worship . But vpon more aduised consideration , whereas Aristides in his wisdome knew nothing but that which was good , to be seemly and sortable for goodmen , & therfore meant most certainly , that onely good Bookes are to be dedicated to good men : It recalled it selfe in good tine , for that it cannot challenge any such title either for matter or manner of handling , being only the rude rubble and out-cast rubbis● ( as you know ) of a greater and more serious worke . Whereas therefore neither in respect of it selfe it dare , neither in regarde of you it may present it selfe by way of Dedication , for that should implie honour vnto you , which it cannot bring , and require patronage from you , which it needeth not , beeing by the pittifull sillynesse thereof secured from enuie , onelie reaching at eminencie . I heere sende it vnto you in lose leaues , as fitt to be Ludibria venti : and withall submit it to your censure , not as he did Siue legi , siue tegi iusseris . Albeit I assure my selfe that you in your learned iudgement cannot but sentence it , as I haue done with this doome . Tineas pascat taciturnus inertes . From my Lodging xii . Iunii . 1603. Your worships assured M. N. Britaine WHereas I have purposed in all this Treatise to confine my selfe within the bounds of this Isle of Britaine , it cannot be impertinent , at the verie enterance , to say somewhat of Britaine , which is the onely subiect of all that is to be said , and well knowne to be the most flourishing and excellent , most renowmed and famous Isle of the whole world : So rich in commodities , so beautifull in situation , so resplendent in all glorie , that if the most Omnipotent had fashioned the world round like a ring , as hee did like a globe , it might haue beene most worthily the onely gemme therein . For the ayre is most temperate and wholesome , sited in the middest of the temperate Zone , subiect to no stormes and tempests as the more Southerne and Northerne are ; but stored with infinite delicate fowle . For water , it is walled and garded with the Oc●an most commodious for trafficke to all parts of the world , and watered with pleasant fishfull and navigable rivers , which yeelde safe havens and roads , and furnished with shipping and Saylers , that it may rightly be termed the Lady of the sea . That I may say nothing of healthfull Bathes , and of Meares stored both with fish and fowle ; The earth fertile of all kinde of graine , manured with good husbandrie , rich in minerall of coles , tinne , lead , copper , not without gold and silver , aboundant in pasture , replenished with cattell both tame and wilde , ( for it hath more par●es than all Europe besides , ) plentifully wooded , prouided with all complete provisions of Warre , beautified with many populous Citties , faire Borroughs , good Townes , and well-built Villages , strong Munitions , magnificent Pallaces of the Prince , stately houses of the Nobilitie , frequent Hospitals , beautiful Churches , faire Colleges , as well in other places , as in the two Vniversities , which are comparable to all the rest in Christendome , not onely in antiquitie , but also in learning , building , and endowments . As for governement Ecclesiasticall and Civill , which is the very soule of a kingdome , I neede to say nothing , whenas I write to home-borne , and not to strangers . But to praise Britaine according as the dignitie thereof requireth is a matter which may exercise , if not tier the happiest wit furnished with the greatest variety of learning ; and some already have busied their braines and pennes heerein with no sma●l labour and travel : let therefore these few lines in this behalfe suffice , out of an antient Writer . Britaine , thou art a gloriou●●sle , extolled and renowmed among all Nations ; the navies of Tharsis can not be compared to thy shipping bringing in all pretious commodities of the world : the Sea is thy wall , and strong fortifications doe secure thy Portes : Chivalrie , Cleargie , and Merchandize do flourish in thee . The P●sans , Genoveses , and Venetians do bring thee Saphires , Emeraldes and Carbuncles from the East : Asia serveth thee with Silke & Purple , Affrica with Cinamon and Balme , Spaine with Golde , and Germanie with Silver : Thy Weaver Flaunders dooth drape Cloth for thee of thine owne Wooll ; Thy Gascoigne dooth send thee Wine : Bucke and Doe are plentifull in thy Forrests : Droves of Cattle , and Flockes of Sheepe are vpon thy Hilles : All the perfection of the goodiust ●and is in thee : Thou hast all the Foule of the aire . In plenty of Fish thou doost surpasse all Regions . And albeit thou art not stretched out with large limites , yet bordering Nations clothed with thy Fleeces , doe woonder at thee for thy blessed plenty . Thy Swordes have beene turned into Plow-shares : Peace and Religion flourish in thee ; so that thou arte a Mirrour to all Christian Kingdomes . Adde heerevnto ( if you please ) these few lines out of a farre more antient Panegyrist in the time of Constantine the Great . O happy Britaine and more blisfull then all other Regions : Nature hath enriched thee with all commodities of heaven and earth , wherein there is neither extreame colde in Winter , nor scorching heate in Summer ; wherein there is such aboundant plenty of Corne , as may suffice both for Bread and Wine : wherein are Woodes without wilde Beasts , and the Fields without noysome Serpents ; but infinite numbers of milch Cattle , and Sheepe weighed downe with rich Fleeces : And that which is most comfortable , long dayes , and lightsome nights . So that , not without cause , it was accounted one of the fairest and most glorious Plumes in the triumphant Diademe of the Roman Empire , while it was a Province vnder the same ; and was truely called by Charles the Great , The Store-house , and Granary of the whole westerne world . But whereas the saide Panegyrist falleth into a gladsome admiration , how from hence there hath risen gratious princes , As good gods honoured throughout the whole world . That if ever , as it was lately to our glorious ioy evidently , & effectually verified in our late Soveraigne , of most deare , sacred and ever-glorious memorie QV●ENE ELIZABETH , the honour of her time , and the mirrour of succeeding ages : so with an assured confidence , wee hope it will likewise bee prooved true in her vndoubted and rightfull successor , our dread Lord and Soveraigne . That to his endlesse honour MERCIE and TRVTH , RIGHTEOVSNES and PEACE may heere kisse together ; and true RELIGION , with her attendants IOY , HAPPINES , and GLORY , may heere for ever seate themselves vnder him ; in whose person the two mightie kingdomes of England and Scotland hitherto severed , are now conioyned , and beginne to close together into one , in their most antient name of BRITAINE . If any would vndertake the honour and precedence of Britaine before other Realmes in serious maner ( for heere I protest once for all , I will passe over each thing lightly & slightly ) a world of matter at the first view would present it selfe vnto him . As that the true Christian Religion was planted heere most auntiently by Ioseph of Arimathia , Simon Zelotes , Aristobulus , yea by saint Peter , and saint Paul , as may be prooved by Dorotheus , Theod●●● , Sophronius , & before the yere of Christ 200. it was propagated , as Tertullian writes to places of Britaine ●accessa Ro●anis , whither the Romans never reached , which can not be vnderstoode , but of that parte which was afterward called Scotland . The kingdomes also are most auntient , helde of God alone , acknowledging no superiours , in no vassalage to Emperour or Pope . The power of the Kings more absolute , than in most other kingdomes , their territories very large ; for the Kings of England , beside Ireland , have commaunded from the Isles of Orkenay , to the Pyrene Mountaines , and are de iure , Kings of all France by descent . The Kings of Scotland , beside the ample realm of Scotland commands the 300 Westerne Isles , the 30. of Orkney & Schetland . Also , which was accounted a special note of maiesty in former ages , the Kings of England , with them of Fraunce , Ierusalem , Naples , and afterward Scotland , were antiently the onely annointed Kings of Christendome : which manner beganne among the Iewes , was recontinued at length by the Christian Emperors of Constantinople , with this word at the annoynting , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Be holy ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Be worthie ; and from thence was that sacred ceremonie brought to vs and the other kingdomes . As for that admirable gift hereditary to the annoynted Princes of this Realme , in curing the Kings Evil , I referre you to the learned Discourse thereof lately written . Neyther would it be forgotten , that England in the opinion of the Popes ( when they swayd the world , and their authoritie was held sacred ) was preferred , because it contained in the Ecclesiasticall Division , two large Provinces , which had their severall Legatinati , whereas Fraunce had scantly one , That Scotland was by them accompted an exempt kingdome , and a Peculiar properly appertaining to the Roman Chappell . And which was accompted in that age a matter of honour , when all Christianitie in the Counsell Constance was divided into Nations , Anglicana Natio was one of the principall and no sub alterne . As also , that in times past , the Emperour was accounted Maior filius Ecclesiae , the King of France , Filius Minor , and the King of England , Filius Tertius , and Adoptivus . And so in generall Councells , as the King of Fraunce had place next the Emperour on the right hand , so the King of England on the left ; and the Kings of Scotland , as appeereth in an antient Roman Provinciall , had next place before Castil● . The Archbishops of Canterbury , who were antiently stiled Archbishoppes of Britaine , were adiudged by the Popes , tanquam alterius orbis Pontifices Maximi , and they had their place in all general Councells , at the Popes right foote . The Title also of Defensor fidei , is as honourable , and more iustly conferred vpon the Kings of England , than , either Christianissimus vpon the French , or Catholicus vpon the Spaniard . Neither is it to be omitted , which is so often recorded in our Histories , when Brithwald the Monke , not long before the Conquest busied his brain much about the succession of the Crown , because the blood Royall was almost extinguished , he had a strange vision , and heard a voyce , which forbade him to be inquisitive of such matters , resounding in his eares . The kingdome of England is Gods owne kingdome , and for it God himselfe will provide . But these , & such like are more fit for a graver Treatise than this . I will performe that I promised , in handling nothing seriously , and therfore I will bring you in some Poets , to speake in this behalfe for mee , and will beginne with olde Alfred of Beverlie , who made this for Britaine in generall , which you must not reade with a censorious eye ; for it is , as the rest I will cite , of the middle age , having heeretofore vsed all of more auntient and better times in an other worke . But thus saide he of Britaine . Insula praedives quae toto vix eget orbe , Et cuius totus indiget orbis ope . Insula praedives , cuius miretur , & optet , Delicias Salomon , Octavianus opes . For Scotland , one lately in a far higher straine , and more Poetically , sung these ; Quis tibi frugifera 〈…〉 , Aut aris gravides , & 〈◊〉 p●●dere 〈…〉 , Et nitidos auro monces , ferr●que rigent●● Deque met all●feris manantia 〈…〉 : Quaeque bea●t alias communia commoda g●●tes● For England a very olde Epigr●●●tist made these with a Prosopopoeia of Nature , the indulgent mother to England , which doth comprise as much as the best wittes can nowe conceive in that behalfe . Anglia terra ferax , tibi pax secura quietem , Multiplicem luxum merx opulenta dedit . Tu nimio nec stricta gelu , nec sydere fervens . Clementi coelo , temperieque places . Cùm pareret Natura parens , varioque favore , Divideret dotes omnibus vna locis : Seposuit potiora tibi , matremque professa Insula fis ●oelix , plenaque pacis , ●●t . Quicquid amat luxus , quicquid desiderat vsus , Ex t● proveniet , vel aliunde tibi . Accordingly it is written in the Blacke booke of the Exchequer , that our Auncestors termed England , a Store-house of Treasure , and a Paradise of Pleasure , in this verse ; Divitijsque sinum , delicijsque larem . So that not without cause Pope Innocentius the fourth , most willingly , and especially desired to see Divitias Londini , & delicias Westmonasterij . In these respects , to conclude , most truely our Lucan singeth of this our countrey ; The fairest Land , that from her thrusts the rest , As if she car'd not for the world beside , A world within herselfe vvith vvonders blest . The inhabitants of Britaine AS all the Regions with the whole worlds frame , and all therein was created by the Almightie , for his last and most perfect worke , that goodly , vpright , provident , subtile , wittie , and reasonable creature , which the Greekes call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for his vpright looke ; the Latines Homo , for that he was made of Molde ; and we with the Germains , call Man of his principall part , the mind , being the verie image of God , and a pettie world within himselfe : so he assigned in his divine providence , this so happy and worthy a region to men of answerable worth , if not surpassing , yet equalling the most excellent inhabitants of the earth , both in the endowments of minde , lineaments of bodie , and their deportment both in peace and warre , as if I would enter into discourse I could very easily shew . But overpassing their naturall inclination by heauenly influence , answerable to the disposition of Aries , Leo , and Sagittary , & Iupiter , with Mars Dominators for this Northwest part of the world , which maketh them impatient of servitude , lovers of libertie , martiall and couragious . I will only in particular note somewhat , and that summarily of the Britaines , Scottish , and English , the three principall inhabitants . The Britaines , the most antient people of this Isle antiently inhabited the same from sea to sea , whose valour and prowes is renowned both in Latine & Greek monuments , and may appeare in these two points which I will heere onely note . First that the most p●●ssant Roman forces , when they were at the highest , could not gaine of them , being but then a halfe-naked people , in thirtie whole yeares the countries from the Thames to Str●●ling . And when they had gained them , and brought them into forme of a province , they found them so warlike a people , that the Romanes levied as many Cohorts , companies , and ensignes of Britans from hence for the service of Armenia , Aegypt , Illyricum , their frontire Countries , as from any other of their Provinces whatsoeuer . As for those Britane which were farther North , and after as is most probable , called Pictes , ( for that they still painted themselues when the Southerne parts were brought to civilitie , ) they not onely most couragiously defended their libertie , but offended the Romans with continuall and most dangerous incursions . The other remainder of the Britans , which retyred themselues to west parts , now called W●●es , with like honour of fortitude , for many hundred yeares repelled the yoake both of the English and Norman slaverie . But since they were ●●ted to the imperiall Crowne of England , they have , to their iust praise , performed all parts of dutifull loyaltie and allegiance most faithfully therevnto . ] Great also is the glorie of those Britans , which in most dolefull time of the English invasion , with-drew themselves into the West parts of Gallia , then called Armorica : For they not onely seated themselves , there maugre the Romans , ( then indeede low , and neare setting , ) and the French : but also imposed their name to the countrey , held and defended the same against the French , vntill in our grandfathers memorie , it was vnited to France by the sacred bonds of matrimonie . ] Next after the Britans , the Scottishmen comming out of Ireland , planted themselves in this Islco● the North side of Cluid , partly by force , partly by fauour of the Pictes , with whom a long time they annoyed the Southerne parts , but after many blody battels amongst themselves , the Scottishmen subdued them , and established a kingdome in those parts , which with 〈◊〉 courag● and warlike prowesse , they have not onely maintained at home , but also hath purchased great honour abroad . For the French cannot but acknowledge they have seldome atchieved any honourable acts without Scottish hands , who therefore are deservedly to participate the glorie with them . As also divers parts of France , Germany , and Suitzerland , cannot but confesse , that they owe to the Scottish Nation , the propagation of good letters and Christian religion amongst them . After the Scottishmen , the Angles , Englishmen or Saxons , by Gods wonderfull providence were transplanted hither out of Germanie . A people composed of the valiant Angles , Iutes , and Saxons , then inhabiting Iutland , ●olsten , and the sea coasts along to the river Rhene , who in short time subduing the Britans , and driving them into the mountanous Westerne parts , made themselves by a most compleate conquest , absolute Lords of all the better soyle thereof , as farre as Orkeney . Which cannot be doubted of , when their English tongue reacheth so farre along the East coast , vnto the farthest parts of Scotland , and the people thereof are called by the Highland-men , which are the true Scots , by no other name then Saxons , by which they also call vs the English . This warlike , victorious , stiffe , stowt , and rigorous Nation , after it had as it were taken roote heere about one hundred and sixtie yeares , and spread his branches farre and wide , being mellowed and mollified by the mildenes of the soyle and sweete aire , was prepared in fulnes of time for the first spirituall blessing of God , I meane our regeneration in Christ , and our ingrafting into his mysticall bodie by holy baptisme . Which Beda our Ecclesiastical Historian recounteth in this manner , and I hope you will give it the reading . Gregorie the Great Bishop of Rome , on a time saw beautifull boyes to befold in the market at Rome , & demanded from whence they were ▪ answer was made him out of the Isle of Britaine Then asked he againe , whither they were Christians or no● they said no. Alas for pittie said Gregorie , that the soule 〈…〉 be Lord of such faire folkes ▪ and that they which carrie such grace in their 〈…〉 in their hearts . Then he would know of them by what name their Nation was called , and they told him 〈◊〉 , And iustly be they so called ( quoth he , ) for they haue Angelike faces , and seeme meete to be made cohair●● with the Angells in heaven . Since which time , they made such happy progresse in the Christian profession both of faith and works , that if I should but enter into consideration thereof , I should be over-whelmed with mayn tides of matter . Many and admirable monuments thereof , do every where , at home present themselves to your view , erected informer times , ( and no small number in our age , although few men note them , ) not for affectation of ●ame , or ostentation of wealth , but to the glorie of God , increase of faith , of learning and to maintenance of the poore . As for abroad , the world ca● testifie that foure Englishmen have converted to Christianitie , eight Nations of Europe , Wi●frid alias Boniface , the D●●shire-man converted the German Saxons , Franc●●●ns Hossians , and Thuringians , Willebred the Northerne man , the Frisians and Hollanders . Nicholas Braksp●● of Middlesex , who was after called Pope Hadrian the Normegians , and not long since , Thomas of W●lden of Essex , the Lit●●●ians . Neither will I heere note which strangers have noted , that England hath bred more Princes renowned for sanctitie , then any Christian Nation whatsoever . It doth also redound to the eternall honour of England , that our countrimen have twice beene schoolemaist 〈…〉 France . First when they taught the Gaules the discipline of the 〈◊〉 and after , when they and the Scottishmen first taught the French the liberall Arts , and persuaded Carelus Magnus to found the Vniversitie of Paris . They also brought into Fraunce the best lawes which the Parl●ament of 〈◊〉 and Burdeaux have now in vse . They at the lowest ebbe of learning , amazed the world with their excellent knowledge in Philosophie , and Divinitie : for that I may not 〈◊〉 of Alexander of Hales , the 〈…〉 Schoolemaster to the 〈◊〉 Doctor Thomas Aq●●● , one Colledge in Oxford brought forth in one age those foure lights of learning : Sco●us the Subtile , Bradward●ne the Profound , Okham the Invincible , and Burley the Perspicuous , and as some say , Baconthorpe the Resolute ; which Titles they hadde by the common consent of the iudiciall and learned of that and the succeeding ages . Yet their militarie glorie hath surpassed all , for they have terrified the whole world with their Armes in Syria , Aegypt , Cyprus , Spaine , Sicill , and India . They have traversed with most happy victories both France and Scotland , brought away their Kings captives , conquered Ireland and the Isle of Cypres , which King Richard the first gave frankly to Guie of Lusigni●● , and lately with a maidens hand , mated the mightiest Monarch in his owne Countries . They beside many other notable discoveries , twice compassed the whole globe of the earth with admirable successe , which the Spaniards have yet but once performed . Good Lord , how spaciously might a learned pen walke in this argument ! But lest I should seeme over prodigall in the praise of my countrimen , I will onely present you with some few verses in this behalfe , and first this Latine Rythme of the middle time in praise of the English Nation , with some close cautions . It s quilted as ●t were out of shreds of divers Poets , such as Schollers do call a Cento . Quo versu Anglorum possim describere gentem , Saepe mihi dubiam traxit sententia mentem . Sunt in amicitia percusso foedere veri . Maior at est virtus , quàm quarere , parta tu●●i . Su●● bello fortes , al●res , validique duel●●s , Aspera se● po●●tis ●●●●scant secula bellis . Sunt 〈…〉 , florent virtutis 〈◊〉 , S●d nihil est virtus , nisi cum 〈…〉 . Quid fit avaritia pestis gens Anglicanescit , Cr●scit amor dandi , quantum ipsa 〈…〉 〈…〉 prima 〈◊〉 , dare largè , 〈◊〉 virescit , Vas nisi syncerum quodcunque infundis acescit . L●uti●r est ill●s cum mensa divite cu●●us , Accedunt hilares semper super 〈…〉 . Non ibi Damaetas pauper dicit Melyb●● , In cratere meo Thetis est sociata Ly●● . Gratius ingenium datur his , & gratia m●rum , Sic norunt quàm sit du●cis ●●xtura bonorum . Anglorum cur est gens quaevis invida genti ? Summa petit livor , perflant altissima venti . And for the Scottish nation this of their owne Poet : Illa pharetratis est propria gloria Scotis , Cingere venatu saltus , superare natand● Flumina , ferre famem , contemnere frigora & ●stus : Nec fossa & muris patriam , sed Marte tueri , Et spreta incolumem vita defendere fam●● , Polliciti servare fidem , sanctumque vereri Numen amicitia , mores non munus amare . The Languages . FRom the people we will now proceede to the languages . Heere would Schollers shew you the first confusion of languages out of Moses , that the gods had their peculiar tongue out of H●●er , that brute beasts , birdes , and fishes , had their owne proper languages out of Clemens Alexandri●●● . They would teach you out of Euphorus , that there were but 52. tongues in the world , because so many soules out of Iacob descended into Aegypt , and out of Arnobius , that there were seaventie and two : Albeit Timosthenes reporteth that in Dioscurias a mart towne of Colchis , their trafficked 300. Nations of divers languages : And howsoever our Indian or American discouerers say , that in every fourescore mile in America , and in every valley almost of Peru you shall finde a new language . Neither would they omit the Iland where the people have cloven tongues out of the fabulous Narrations of Diodorus Siculus : yea , they would lash out of the Vtopian language with Volvola Barchin hema●● , la lalvola drame pagloni . whenas it is a greater glory now to be a Linguist , then a Realist . They would moreover discourse at large , which I will tell you in a word . First the British tongue or Welsh ( as we now call it ) was in vse onely in this Island , having great affinitie with the olde Galliqua of Gaule , now Fraunce , from whence the first inhabitants in all probability came hither . Afterward the Latin was taken vp when it was brought into the forme of a Proviner , about the time of Domitian , according to that notable place of Tacitus , where he reportteth that Iulius Agricola Governour heere for the Romans , preferred the Britans , as able to doe more by witte , then the Gaules by studie : Vt qui ( saieth he ) modò linguam Romanam abnuebant , eloquentiam concupiscerent . Inde etiam habitus nostri honor & frequens toga . But the British overgrewe the Latine , and continueth yet in Wales , and some villages of Cornwall intermingled with some Provinciall Latine . After the Irish tongue was brought into the Northwest partes of the Isle , out of Ireland by the auntient Scottishmen , and there yet remaineth . Lastly , the English-Saxon tongue came in by the English-Saxons on t of Germany , who valiantly and wisely performed heere all the three things , which implie a full conquest , viz. the alteration of lawes , language , and attire . This English tongue extracted out of the olde German , as most other from Island to the Alpes , is mixed as it is now , of the olde English-Saxon & N●●●●● of Latine , German , and the olde 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Latine and German-Gotish , and the Spanish of Latine , Gotish-German and Arabique , Saracen , or M●r●sq●● . And to the honour of our progenitors the English-Saxons be it spoken , their conquest was more absolute heere over the Brita●●s , than either of the Francs in Fran●c● over the G●●l●s , or the Gothes and Lombardes in Italie over the K 〈…〉 , or of the Gothes , Vandales , and Moores over the auntient Spaniards in Spaine . For in these nations much of the provinciall Latine ( I meane the Latine vsed whilest they were Provinces of the Romans ) remaineth , which they politi●ely had spread over their Empire , by planting of Colonies and enfranchising all Nations subiect vnto them . But the English-Saxon conquerors , altred the tongue which they found here wholy : so that no British words , or provinciall Latine appeared therein at the first : & in short time they spread it over this whole Iland , from the Orcades to Isle of Wight , except a few barren corners in the Western● parts , wherevnto the reliques of the Britans and Scots retyred , reserving in them both their life and their language . For certainely it is that the greatest and best parts , the East and South of Scotland , which call themselves the Lawland-men , speake the English tongue varied onely in Dialect , as descended from the English-Saxons : and the old Scottish , which is the verie Irish , is vsed onely by them of the West , called the Hechtland-men , who call the other as the Welsh call vs Sassons , Saxons , both in respect of language and originall , as I shewed before . I dare not yet heere affirme for the antiquitie of our language , that our great-great-great-grandsires tongue came out of Persia , albeit the wonderfull Linguist Ioseph Scaliger hath observed , Fader ; Moder , Bruder , 〈◊〉 &c. in the Pers 〈…〉 tongue in the very sence as we now vse th 〈…〉 . It will not be vnproper I hope to this purpose , if I note out of the epistles of that learned Ambassadour Busbeq 〈…〉 , how the inhabitants of Taurica-Ch●rson●ssus , in the vtter-most part of Europe eastward , have these words , Wind , Silver , Kor●● , Sak , Fish , Son , Apple , Waggen , Singen , 〈◊〉 , Beard , with many other in the very same sence and signification , as they now are in vse with vs , whereat I mervailed not a little when I first read it . But nothing can bee gathered thereby , but that the Saxons our progenitours , which planted themselves heere in the West , did also to their glorie place Colonies likewise there in the east . As in the Latine tongue , the learned make in respect of time , foure Idioms , the Antient , the Latine , the Roman , the Mixt : so we in ours may make the Antient English-Saxon , and the Mixt. But that you may seeme how powerable time is in altering tongues as all things else , I will set downe the Lords prayer as it was translated in sundrie ages , that you may see by what degrees our tongue is risen , and thereby coniecture how in time it may alter and fall againe . If we could set it downe in the antient Saxon , I meane in the tongue which the English vsed at their first arrivall heere , about 420. yeares after Christs birth , it would seeme most strange and harsh Dutch or Gebrish , as women call it ; or when they first embraced Christianitie , about the yeare of Christ 600. But the antientst that I can finde , was about 900. yeare since , about the yeare of Christ 700. found in an antient Saxon , glossed Evangelists in the hands of my good friend M. Robert Bowyer , written by Eadfride the eight Bishop of Lindiffar●● , ( which after was translated to Durrham , ) and divided according to the antient Canon of Eusebius , not into chapters , for Stephen Langton , Archbishop of Canturburie , first divided the holy Scriptures into chapters , as Robert Stephan did lately into verse ; and thus it is . Vren Our Fader Father thic which arth art in in heofnas heaven , Sie be gehalgud hallowed thin thin noma name . , to cymeth come thin thy ric kingdom . . Sie Be thin thy willa will sue so is as in in heofnas heaven , and and in in eortho earth . . Vren Oure hlaf lofe ofer Super - wirtlic substantiall sel give vs vs to to daeg day , , and and forg●f forgive vs vs scylda debts urna eu●es , sue so we we for for . gefan give scyldgum debts vrum oures , , and and no do inlead not led vsith vs in into custnung temptation . , Ah But gefrig deliver vrich every one from from ifle evill . . Amen . Some two hundred yeeres after , I finde this somewhat varied in two translations . Thu vre fader the eart on heofenum Si thin nama gehalgod . Cum thin ric . * Si thin willa on eorthan , swa swa on heofo num . Syle vs to daeg vrn daegthanlican dayly hlaf . And forgif vs vre gyltas trespasses swa , swa we for gifath * tham the with against vs vs agyltath have trespassed . And ne led the vs on costnung , Ac alys vs from yfle . * Si Be it it swa . so . About an hundred and three score yeeres after , in the time of king . Henry the second , I find this in time sent from Rome by Pope Adrian an Englishman , to be taught to the people . Vre fadyr in heaven rich , Thy name be halyed everlich : Thou bring vs thy michell blisse , Al 's hit in heaveny-doe , Evar in yearth beene it also : That holy bread that lasteth ay , Thou send it ou● this ilke day . Forgive ous all that we havith don , As wee forgivet vch other mon : Ne let ous fall into no founding , Ac sheild ous fro the fowle thing . Amen . Neither was there any great variation in the time of king Henry the third , as appeereth in this of that age , as I coniecture by the Character ; Fader that art in heavin blisse , Thin helge nam it wurth the blisse . Cumen & mot thi kingdom , Thin holy will it be all don , In heaven and in erdh also , So it shall bin full well Ic tr● . Gif vs all bread on this day , And forgif vs vre sinnes , Ai we do vre wider winnes : Let vs not in fonding fall , O ac fro evill thu syld vs all . Amen . In the time of king Richard the second about a hundred and odde yeeres after , it was so mollified , that it came to be thus , as it is in the Translation of Wickliffe , with some Latine wordes now inserted , whereas there was not one before . Our fadyr , that art in heaven , halloed be thy name , thy kingdom com to , be thy will done , so in heaven , and in erth : gif to vs this day our bread over other substance : and forgif to vs our dettis , as we forgeven to our detter● , and leed vs nott into temptation , but deliver vs fro evill . Amen . Hitherto will our sparkefull Youth laugh at their great grandfathers English , who had more care to do well , than to speake minion-like , and l●ft m●re glory to vs by th●ir exploiting of great actes , than we shall do by our sonnetting . Great verily was the glory of our tongue before the Norman Conquest in this , that the olde English could expresse most aptly , all the conceiptes of the minde in their owne tongue without borrowing from any . As for example : The holy service of God , which the Latines called Religion , because it knitted the mindes of men together , and most people of Europe have borrowed the same from them , they called most significantly Fan-fastnes , as the one and onely assurance and fast anker-holde of our soules health . The gladsome tidings of our salvation , which the Greekes called Evangelion , and other Nations in the same word , they called Godspel , that is , God speech . For our Saviour , which wee borrowed from the French , and they from the Latin Salvator , they called in their owne word , Haelend from Hael , that is , Salus , safetie , which we ●●tame still in Al-hael , and Was-hael , that is , Ave , Salve , Sis salvus . They could call the disciples of Christ , Leorning Cnibtas , that is , Learning Servitours . For 〈◊〉 which is now a name of worship , signified with them an Attendant , or servitour . They could name the Pharises according to the Hebrew , Sunder-halgens , as holy religious men which had sundred and severed themselves from other . The Scribes they could call in their proper signification , as Booke-men , Bocer . So they called parchment which wee have catcht from the Latine Pergamenum , Boc-fell in respect of the vse . So they could call the sacrament Haligdome , as holy iudgement . For so it is according as we receive it . They could call Fortilitie and fruitfulnesse of land significatively Eordes-wela , as wealth of the earth . They could call a Comet , a Faxed starre ; which is all one with Stella Crinita , or Cometa . So they did call the iudgement seate Domesettle . That which we call the Parlament of the French Parier to speake , they called a Witten mot , as the meeting and assembly of wise men . The certaine and inward knowledge of that which is in our minde , be it good or bad , which in the Latine word we call Conscience , they called Inwit , as that which they did inwardly wit and wote , that is , know certainely . That in a river which the Latines call Alveus , and Cana●is , and from thence most nations of Europe name the Chanel , Kanel , Canale , &c. they properly called the Streame-race . Neither in the degrees of kinred they were destitute of significative woordes ; for he whom we of a French & English compound word call Grandfather , they called Eald-fader , whom we call Great Grandfather , they called Thirdafader . So Proavus , which we call Great Great Grandfather , they called Fortha-fader , as Abavus , Fiftha-fader . An Eunuch , for whome we have no name , but from the Greekes , they could aptly name Vnstana , that is , without stones , as we vse Vnspotted for without spotte , Vnlearned , for , without learning . A Covetous man whome we so call of the French Convoitise , they truely called Git-sor , as a fore & eagre Getter , and Gatherer . That which the Latines call Abortus , and wee in many wordes , Vntimely Birth , or , Borne before the full time , they called Miss-borne . A Porter , which wee have received from the French , they could in their own word as significatively call A Doreward . I could particulate in many more , but this woulde appeare most plentifully , if the labours of the learned Gentlemen Maister Laurence Nowell of Lincolnes Inne , who first in our time recalled the studie heereof , Maister William Lambert , Maister I : Ioscelin , Maister Fr : Tate were once published . Otherwise it is to bee feared , that devouring Time , in few yeeres will vtterly swallow it , without hope of recoverie . The alteration and innovation in our tongue as in all others , hath beene brought in by entrance of Strangers , as Danes , Normans , and others which have swarmed hither , by trafficke , for new words as well as for new wares , have alwaies come in by the tyranne Time , which altereth all vnder heaven , by Vse , which swayeth most , and hath an absolute command in words , and by Pregnant wits : specially since that learning after long banishment , was recalled in the time of King Henry the eight , it hath beene beautified and enriched out of other good tongues , partly by enfranchising and endenizing strange words , partly by refining and mollifying olde words , partly by implanting new wordes with artificiall composition , happily containing themselves within the bounds prescribed by Horace . So that our long is ( and I doubt not but hath beene ) as copious , pithie , and significative , as any other tongue in Europe : and I hope we are not yet and shall not heereafter come to that which Seneca saw in his time , When mens mindes beginne once to iniure themselves to dislike whatsoever is vsuall , is disdained . They affect noveltie in speech , they recall forworne and vncuth words , they forge new phrases , and that which is newest , is best liked ; there is presumptuous and farre fetching of words . And some there are which thinke it a grace if their speech doe hover , and thereby hold the hearer in suspence : you know what followeth . Omitting this , pardon me and thinke me not overballanced with affection , if I thinke that our English tongue is ( I will not say as sacred as the Hebrew , or as learned as the Greeke , ) but as fluent as the Latine , as courteous as the Spanish , as courtlike as the French , and as amorous as the Italian , as some Italianated amorous have confessed . Neither hath any thing detracted more from the dignitie of our tongue , than our owne affection of forraine tongues , by admiring , praising , and studying them above measure : whereas the wise Romans thought no small part of their honour to consist in the honour of their language , esteeming it a dishonour to answer any forraine in his owne language . As for a long time the English placed in the Borrough townes of Ireland and Wales , would admit neither Irish nor Welsh among them . And not long since for the honour of our native tongue , Henry Fitz-Allan Earle of Arundell , in his travaile into Italie , and the Lord William Howard of Effingham , in his government of Calice , albeit they were not ignorant of other forraine tongues , would answer no strangers by word or writing , but onely in English . As in this consideration also before them Cardinall Wolsey in his ambassage into France , commaunded all his servaunts to vse no French , but meere English to the French , in all communication whatsoever . As for the Monosyllables so rife in our tongue which were not so originally , although they are vnfitting for verses and measures , yet are they most fit for expressing briefly the first conceipts of the minde , or Intentionalia as they call them in schooles : so that we can set downe more matter in fewer lines , than any other language . Neither do we or the Welsh so curtall Latine , that we make all therein Monosyllables , as Ioseph Scaliger chargeth vs ; who in the meane time forgetteth that his Frenchmen have put in their Proviso in the edict of Pacification in the Grammaticall warre , that they might not pronounce Latine distinctly , as the English common Lawyers obtained then a Reservation that they might write false Latine , and the Irish not to observe quantitie of syllables . I cannot yet but confesse that we have corruptly contracted most names both of men and places , if they were of more then two sillables , and thereby hath ensued no little obscuritie . Whereas our tongue is mixed , it is no disgrace , whe●●as all the tongues of Europe doe participate interchangeably the one of the other , and in the learned tongues , there hath been like borrowing one from another . Yet is it false which Gesner affirmeth , that our tongue is the most mixt and corrupt of all other . For if it may please any to compare but the Lords Prayer in other languages , he shall finde as few Latine and borrowed forraine words in ours , as in any other whatsoever . Notwithstanding the diversiue of Nations which have swarmed hither , and the practise of the Normans , who as a monument of their Conquest , would have yoaked the English vnder their tongue , as they did vnder their command , by compelling them to teach their children in schooles nothing but French , by setting downe their lawes in the Norman-French , and enforcing them most rigorously to pleade and to be impleaded in that tongue onely , for the space of three hundred yeares , vntill K. Edward the third enlarged them first from that bondage . Since which time , our language hath risen by little , and the proverbe proved vntrue , which so long had beene vsed , Iacke would be a gentleman , if he could speake any French. Heerein is a notable argument of our Ancestors stedfastnes in esteeming and retaining their owne tongue . For as before the Conquest they misliked nothing more in K. Edward the Confessor , than that he was Frenchified , & accounted the desire of forraine language , then to be a foretoken of the bringing in of forraine powers , which indeede happened . In like manner after the Conquest , notwithstanding those enforcements of the Normans in supplanting it , and the nature of men , which is most pliable with a curious iolitie to fashion & frame themselves according to the manners , attyre , and language of the Conquerours . Yet in all that long space of 300. yeares , they intermingled very few French-Norman words , except some termes of law , hunting , hawking , and dicing , whenas wee within these 60. yeares , have incorporated so many Latine and French , as the third part of our tongue consisteth now in them . But like themselves , continue still those old Englishmen which were planted in Ireland , in Fingall , & the Country of Weysford , in the time of K. Henry the second , who yet still continue their antient attyre and tongue , in somuch that an English gentleman not long since , sent thither in Commssion among them , said that he would quickly vnderstand the Irish , when they spake the antient English . So that our Ancestors seemed in part as iealous of their native language , as those B●itans which passed hence into Armorica in France , and marrying strange women there , did cut out their tongs , lest their children should corrupt their language with their motters tongues , or as the Germans which have most of all Nations opposed themselves against all innovations in habite , and language . Whereas the Hebrew Rabbines say , and that truly , that Nature hath given man five instruments for the pronouncing of all letters , the lips , the teeth , the tongue , the palate , and throate ; I will not denie but some among vs do pronounce more fully , some flatly , some broadly , and no few mincingly , offending in defect , excesse , or change of letters , which is rather to be imputed to the persons and their education , than to the language . Whenas generally wee pronounce by the confession of strangers , as sweetely , smoothly , and moderately , as any of the Northerne Nations of the world , who are noted to soupe their words out of the throat with fat and full spirits . This variety of pronuntiation hath brought in some diversitie of Orthographie , and heere-vpon Sir Iohn Price , to the derogation of our tongue , and glorie of his Welsh , reporteth that a sentence spoken by him in English , & penned out of his mouth by foure good Secretaries , severally , for trial of our Orthography , was so set downe by them , that they all differed one from the other in many letters : whereas so many Welsh writing the same likewise in their tongue varied not in any one letter at all . Well , I will not derogate from the good Knights credite ; yet it hath beene seene where tenne English writing the same sentence , have all so concurred , that among them all there hath beene no other difference , than the adding , or omitting once or twice of our silent E , in the end of some wordes . As for the Welsh , I could never happen on two of that Nation together , that would acknowledge that they could write their owne language . Sir Thomas Smith her Maiesties secretarie not long since , a man of great learning and iudgement , occasioned by som vncertainty of our Orthographie , though it seeme grounded vpon Sound , Reason , and Custome , laboured to reduce it to certaine heads ; Seeing that whereas of Necessity there must be so many letters in every tongue , as there are simple and single sounds , that the Latine letters were not sufficient to expresse all our simple sounds . Therefore he wished that we should have A short , and A long , bicause a in Man , and in Mân of horse hath different sounds ; E long as in Mên moderate , and e short as in Men , and an English e as in wée , thee , he , me : I long , and I short , as in Bi , per , and Bî , emere : O short , and O long , as in smōk of a woman , and smôk of the fire : V long , as in Bût , Ocrea , and V short , as in Būt , Sed : and v or y Greeke , as slu , nu , tru . For consonants he would have C be never vsed but for Ch , as it was among the olde English , and K in all other words ; for Th , he would have the Saxon letter Thorne , which was a D with a dash through the head , or ● ; for I consonant the Saxon ● , as ●et , not Ieat for Ieat-stone , ●ay for Iay : Q , if he were king of the A , B , C , should be putte to the horne , and banished ; and Ku in his place , as Kuik , not quik , Kuarel , not Quarel : Z ; he would have vsed for the softer S , or eth , and es , as dîz for dieth , liz for lies , and the same S inverted for sh , as Sal for shall , fler for flesh . This briefly I have set you downe his devise , which albeit Sound and Reason seemed to countenance , yet that Tyranne Custome hath so confronted , that it will never be admitted . If it be any glorie which the French and Dutch do brag of , that many wordes in their tongues doe not differ from the Greeke , I can shew you as many in the English ; whereof I will give you a few for a taste , as they have offred themselves in reading ; but withall , I trust you will not gather by consequence , that wee are descanded from the Graecians . Who dooth not see an identitie in these wordes , as if the one descended from the other . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to call . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a path . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to lappe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , raine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to rappe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , last . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to seethe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rash . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , new . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , grasse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Orchard . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to creake . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a starre . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whole . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , foule . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Dere . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a rodde . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rest . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Moone . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a mill . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a treate . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a shippe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a rope . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to galloppe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ache . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a ragge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a climbing . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an vdder . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whoorish sporte . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to kisse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to hang. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , earth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a crabbe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a phoale . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a li●ke . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to cut . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to raze out . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , oker . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to mocke . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lesse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an axe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to scoffe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to strowe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a skirmish . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Church . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a potte . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mustaches . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a doore . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a hulke . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to you know what . With many more if a man would be so idle to gather them with Budans , Baifius , Iunius , Pichardus , and others . Heereby may be seene the originall of some english words , and the Etymology or reason whence many other are derived , beside them alreadie specified may as well be found in our tongue , as in the learned tongues , although hardly ; for that heerein as in other tongues , the truth heth hidden and is not easilie found , as both Varro and Isidor do acknowledge . But an indifferent man may iudge that our name of the most divine power , God , is better derived from Good , the chiefe attribute of God , than Deus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because God is to be feared . So Winter from Winde , So●●er from the Sonne , Lent from springing , because it falleth in the spring , for which our Progenitours the Germans , vse Glent . The feast of Christs Rising , Easter , from the old world East , which we now vse for the place of the rising of the Sunne , Sayle as the Sea-haile , Windor or Windowe , as a doore against the winde , King from Conning , for so our Great grandfathers called them , which one word imployeth two most important matters in a Governour , Power and Skill , and many other better answering in sound and sence , then those of the Latines , Frater quasi ferè alter , Tempestas quasi Tempus pestis , Caput à capiendo , Digiti quia decentèr iuncti , Cura quia cor vrit , Peccare quasi pedam capere . Dionysius a Greeke coyner of Etymologyes is commended by Athenaeus , in his supper-gulls , table-talkers , or Deipnos●phistae , for making mowse-traps of Musteria : and verily if that be commendable , the Mint-masters of our Etymilogies , deserve no lesse commendation : for they have merily forged Mony from My-hony , Flatter from flie-at-her , Shovell from shove-full , Mayd as my ayd Mastiefe as Mase-thiefe , Staffe as Stay of , Beere , Be-heere , Symony See-mony , Stirrup , a Sayre-vp , &c. This merry playing with words too much vsed by some hath occasioned a great and high personage , to say , that as the Italian tongue is fit for courting , the Spanish for treating , the French for trafficke ; so the English is most fit for trifling and toying . And so doth Giraldus Cambrensis seem to think whenas in his time he saith , the English and Welsh delighted much in licking the letter and clapping together of Agnominations . But now will I conclude this trifling discourse with a true tale out of an antient Historian . Of the effectuall power of words , great disputes have beene of great wits in all ages ; the Pithagoreans extolled it , the impious Iewes ascribed all miracles to a name which was ingravened in the revestiarie of the Temple , watched by two brazen dogges , which one stale away and enseamed it in his thigh , as you may reade in Osorius de Sapientia , and the like in Rabi Hamas Speculation : and strange it is what Samonicus Serenus ascribed to the word ABRADACABRA , against agues . But there was one true English word of as great , if not greater force than them all , now out of all vse and will be thought for sound barbarous ; but therefore of more efficacie ( as it pleaseth Porphyrie ) and in signification it signifieth as it seemeth , no more then abiect , base minded , false harted , coward , or nidget . Yet it hath levied Armies , and subdued rebellious enemies ; and that I may hold you no longer , it is Niding . For when there was a daungerous rebellion against King William Rufus , and Rochester Castle then the most important & strongest fort of this Realm was stowtly kept against him , after that he had but proclaimed that his subiects should repaire thither to his Campe , vpon no other penaltie , but that whosoever refused to come , should be reputed a Niding : they swarmed to him immediatly from all sides in such numbers , that he had in few daies an infinite Armie , and the rebells therewith weere so terrified , that they forthwith yeelded . While I runne on in this course of English tongue , rather respecting matter then words , I forget that I may be charged by the mi●●ion refiners of English , neither to write State-English , Court-English , nor Secretarie-English , and verily I acknowledge it . Sufficient it is for me , if I have waded hither-vnto in the fourth kinde , which is plaine English , leaving to such as are compleat in all , to supply whatsoever remaineth . Christian Names . NAmes called in Latine Nomina quas● Notamina , were first imposed for the distinction of persons , which wee call now Christian names : After for difference of families which wee call Surnames , and have beene especially respected as whereon the glorie and credite of men is grounded , and by which the same is convayed to the knowledge of posteritie . Every person had in the beginning one onely proper name , as among the Iewes , Adam , Ioseph , Solomon ; among the Aegiptians , Anubis , Amasis , Busuris ; among the Chaldaeans , Ninus , Ninias , Semira●● ; among the Medians , Astiages , Bardanes , Arbaces ; among the Grecians , Diomedes , Vlisses , Orestes ; among the Romans , Romulus , Remus , Faustulus ; among the old Gaules , Litavicus , Cavarilus , Divitiacus ; among the Germans , Ariovistus , Arminius , Nassua ; among the Britans , Cassibellin , Caratac , Calgac ; among the antient English , Hengest , Aella , Kenrie , likewise among all other Nations , except the savages of Mount Atlas in Barbary , which were reported to be both namelesse and dreamelesse . The most antient Nation of the Iewes gave the name at the Circumcision the eight day after the nativitie ; the Romans to females the same day , to males the ninth day , which they called Dies lustricus , as it were the cleansing day ; vpon which day they solemnized a feast called Nominalia , and as Tertulian noteth , Fata scribenda advocabantur , that is , as I conceive , their nativitie was set . At what time other Nations in auntient times gave names I have not read : but since Christianitie , most Nations for the time followed the Iewes , celebrating baptisme the eight day after the birth , onely our Ancestours in this Realme , vntill latter time baptized , and gave name the very birth day , or next day after , following therein the counsell of S. Cyprian , in his third Epistle Ad Fidum . But the Polonians gave name in the seaventh yeare , at which time they did first cut their childrens haire . The first imposition of Names was grounded vpon so many occasions , as were hard to be specified , but the most common in most antient times among all nations , as well as the Hebrewes , was vpon future good hope conceived by parents of their children , in which you might see their first and principall wishes toward them . Whereupon Saint Hierome saith , Votiva & quasi ob virtutis auspicium imponuntur vocabula hominibus , & appellativa vertuntur inpropria , sicut apud Latines , Victor , Probus , Castus , &c. And such hopefull luckie names called by Cicero , Bona nomina , by Tacitus , Fansta nomina were ever first enrolled and ●anged in the Roman Musters ; first called out to serve at the first sacrifices , in the foundation of Colonies , as Statorius , Faustus , Valerius , which implied the persons to be stowt , happy , and valorous . As contrariwise Atrius V●●ber is accounted in I●vie , abominandi ominis nomen , an abhominable name , for that it participated in signification with dismall darkenes , dead ghosts , and shadowes . And you remember what Plautus saieth of one whose name was Lyco , that is , a Greedy Woolfe ; Vosmet nunc facit● coniectur 〈◊〉 caeterùm Quid id sit hominis , cui Lyco nomen siet . Yea such names were thought so happy and so fortunate , that in the time of Galienus one Regilianus , which commanded in Illyricum , got the Empire there , only in favour of of his name . For when it was demanded at a supper from whence Regilianus was derived , one answered , à Regno , another beganne to decline Rex , Regis , Regi , Regilianus ; whereat the souldiers ( which in all actions are forward . ) beganne with acclamation , Ergo potest Rex esse , Ergo potest regere , Deus tibi regis nomen imposuit : and so invested him with imperiall roabes . In this Isle also at Silcaster in Hamshire , Constantinus a militarie man of some reputation , in hope of his luckie name , and that he would proue another Constantinus Magnus to the good of the people , was by the Britan Armie proclaimed emperour against Henorius : who exployted great matters in his owne person in Gallia , and by his son in Spaine . So in former times the name of Antoninus in remembrance of Antoninus Pius , was so amiable among the Romans , as he was supposed vnfit for the empire , who bare not that name , vntill Antoninus Elagabalus with his filthie vices distained the same . We reade also that two Ambassadours were sent out of France into Spaine , to King Alphonse the 9 , to d●mand one of the daughters that he begat of the daughter of King Henry the second of England , to be married to their Soveraigne , King Lewes the eight : one of these Ladies was very beautifull called Vrraca , the other not so beautifull , but named Blanche . When they were presented to the Ambassadours , all men held it as a matter resolved that the choyce would light vpon Vrraca , as the elder and fairer : But the Ambassadours enquiring each of their names , tooke offence at Vrraca , and made choyce of the Lady Blanche , saying , That her name would be better received in France than the other , as signifying faire and beautifull , according to the verse made to her honour . Candida , candescens candore , & cordis , & oris . So that the greatest Philosopher Plato might seeme , not without cause , to advise men to be carefull in giving faire and happie names : as the Pythagoreans affirmed the mindes , actions , and successes of men to be according to their Fate , Genius , and Name . One also well observeth that these seven things ; Virtue , good Parentage , Wealth , Dignity or Office , good Presence , a good Christian name , with a gratious Surname , and seemely attire , doe especially grace and adorne a man. And accordingly saieth Panormitan ; Ex bono nomine oritur bona presumptio . As the common Proverb , Bonum nomen , bonum omen . The divell neverthelesse who alwayes maligneth God and goodnesse , wrought by the cruelty of Valens the emperour the destruction of many men of worth , who hadde happy names beginning with Theo signifying God , as Theodorus , Theodubis , Theodoretus , Theodosius , &c. For that diverse curious companions had found by the falling of a ring magically prepared , vpon those letters onely of all the Alphab●t , graven in a Charger of sundry mettals , and set vpon a Laurell trivet ; that one who had his name beginning with Theod , should succeede in the empire , which was verified in Theodosius not long after . In times of Christianity the names of most holy and vertuous persons , and of their most worthy progenitors were given to stir vp men to the imitation of them , whose names they bare . But succeeding ages ( little regarding saint Chrysostoms admonition to the contrary , have recalled prophane names , so as now 〈…〉 , names of vnhappy disastre are as 〈◊〉 some 〈…〉 they were in Paga●●sm●s ▪ Albeit in our late 〈…〉 of good consideration have brought in 〈…〉 Iosias , &c. as better agreeing with our saith , but without contempt of our countrey names ( as I hope ) which have both good and gratious significations , as shal appeare hereafter . Whereas in late yeeres Surnames have beene given for Christian names , among vs , and no where else in Christendome ; although many dislike it , for that great inconvenience will ensue : neverthelesse it seemeth to proceede from hearty good-will and affection of the Godfathers to show their love , or from a desire to continue and propagate their owne names to succeeding ages . And is in no wise to be disliked , but rather approoved in those which matching with heires generall of worshipful antient families have given those names to their heires , with a mindefull and thankefull regard of them , as we have now , Pickering Wott●n , Grevill Varney , Bassingburne Ga●●dy , Culthorp Parker , Pees●ll Brac●● , Fuz-Raulfe Chamberlaine , who are the hei●●s of Pickering , 〈◊〉 Bassingburn , Grevill , Calthorp , &c. For beside the continuation of the name , we see that the selfe name , yea & somtime the similitude of names doth kindle sparkles of love and liking among meere strangers . Neither can I beleeve a waiward olde man , which would say , that the giving of Surnames for Christian names first began in the time of king Edward the sixt , by such as would be Godfathers , when they were more then halfe fathers , and thereupon would have perswaded some to change such names at the Confirmation . Which ( that I may note by the way ) is vsuall in other countries , as wee remember two sonnes of king Henry the second of France , christ●●ed by the names of Alexander and Hercules , ch●●●ged them at their Confirmation into 〈◊〉 and Francis. But two Christian names are rare in England , and I only remember now his Maiesty who was named Charles Iames , as the Prince 〈…〉 and among private men , Thomas Maria Wingfield , and sir Thomas P●sth●●●us Hobby . Although it is common in Ita●●e , to adioyne the name of some Saint , in a kinde of devotion to the Christian name , as 〈◊〉 Baptista Spinalu , Iohannes Franciscns Bor●omeus , Marcus Antonius 〈◊〉 : and in Spaine to adde the name of the Saint on whose day the childe was borne . If that any among vs have named their children Remedian 〈◊〉 , Imago s●eu● , or with such like names , I knowe some will thinke it more then a vanitie , as they do but little better of the new names , Free-gift , Reformation , Earth , Dust , Ashes , Delivery , More fruite , Tribulation , The Lord is neare , More triall , Discipline , Ioy againe , From above : which have lately beene given by some to their children with no evill meaning , but vpon some singular and precise conceit . That I may omit another more vaine absurditie , in giving names and surnames of ruen , yea and of the best families to dogges , beares , and horses . Whenas wee reade it was thought a capitall crime in Pomposiamas for calling his base bondslaves by the name of grand captaines . Here I might remember how some mislike the giving of parents names successively to their heires , for that if they should be forced to proove descent , it will be hard to proove the Doner and the Done in Formedon , and to distinguish the one from the other . It were impertinent to note heere , that destinies were superstitiously by Onomantin desciphered out of names , as though the names and natures of men were sutable , and fatall necessitie concurred heerein with voluntary motion , in giving the name , according to that of Ausonius to Probus . Qualem cravit moribus , Iussit vocari nomine . Mundi supremus arbitar . And after , where he playeth with bibbing mother Mere● , as thogh she were so named , bicause she would to drink meere wine without water , or as he pleasantly 〈◊〉 it ●●rum Merum ; for as he saieth ; Qui primus Mere● 〈◊〉 tibi 〈…〉 Thesida nomen condidit Hippolit● . Nam divinare est , nomen componere , quòd 〈◊〉 Fortuna , morum , vel nocis indici●● . For Hyppolitus the sonne of Theseus was torne in 〈◊〉 by his coach horses , according to his name . So 〈◊〉 , signified he should linger long before Trey . 〈◊〉 that he should be redeemed out of bondage in his childehoode , Tantalus , that he should be most wretched , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the one , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the other , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the third implieth such accidents vnto them . Hither also may be referred that of Claudius Rutilius . Nominibus certis credam decurrere mores ? Moribus aut potiùs nomina certa dari● But to confront Poet with Poet , our good Epigr 〈◊〉 Poet , olde Godfrey of Winchester thinketh no ominous forspeaking to lie in names , in that to Faustus : Multùm Fauste tua de nobilitate superbis , Quodq , bone Faustus omine nomen habes , Sed nullum nomen nomenti , sit licèt omen . Memorable is that which may be observed out of histories , how that men of the selfe same name have begun and ended great states and empires : as Cyrus the sonne of Cambises beganne the Persian Monarchy , Cyrus ●he sonne of Darius ruinated the same . Darius the sonne of Histaspes restored it . And againe , Darius the sonne of Ars●●is vtterly overthrew it . Philip the sonne of Ami●●●tas especially enlarged the kingdome of Macedonia , Philip the sonne of Antigonus wholy lost the same . Augustus was the first established emperour of Rome , Augustulus the last . Constantinus Magnus borne in this Isle first beganne the Empire of Constantinople , Constantinus the last left it to the Turkes , and vtterly lost the same , &c. Such 〈◊〉 curions observations bred the superstitious kinde of Divination called 〈◊〉 , condemned by the last generall Counsell , by which the Pithagoreans iudged the even number of vowells in names to signifie imperfections in the left sides of men , and the odde number in the right . By this Augustus the emperour encouraged himselfe , and conceived good hope of victory , whenas the night before the sea-battell at Actium , the first man hee mette was a poore waysa●ing man driving his asse before him , whose name when hee demaunded , he answered , Eutyches , that is , Happyman ; and that his asses name was Nicon , that is , Victor . In which place when he accordingly had obtained the victory , he builded the Cittie Nicopolis , that is , the citty of Victory , and there erected brasen Images of the man and his asse . By this Theodatus king of the Gothes , when he was curious to knowe the successe of his warres against the Romans , an On●manticall or Name-wisard Iew willed him to shut vp a number of swine in little hog-sties , and to give some of them Roman names , to other Gotish names , with severall markes , and there to leave them to a certaine day ; At the day appointed , the king with the Iew repaired to the hog-sties , where they found them only dead to whom they had given the Gotish names , and those alive to whom they had given the Roman names , but yet with their brissels more then halfe shed . Whereupon the Iew foretolde , that the Gothes should wholy be discomfited , and the Romans should loose a great part of their forces . By this Vespasian was incouraged to take vpon him the empire , when comming to the Temple of Serapi● at Alexandria , and being there alone at his devotion , he sodainly sawe in a vision , one Basilides , a noble man of Aegypt , who was then foure score miles off . Vpon which name of Basilides derived from Basileus , signifying a King , hee assured himselfe of royaltie , and the empire which hee then complotted for . As concerning this On●mantia a German lately set foorth a Table , which I wish had beene suppressed , for that the divell by such vanities , doth abuse the credulitie of youth to greater matters , and sometimes to their 〈…〉 . I can not tell how you would like it if I should 〈◊〉 remember how the Greekes superstitiously iudged them more happy , in whose names the numerall letters added together made the greater summe , and therefore Achilles forsooth must needes vanquish Hector , because the numerall Greeke letters rose to a greater number in his name then in the others . Or how the amorous Romans kissed the Cup with a health so often at their meetings , as there were letters in their Mistresse names , according to that of merry Martiall of his two wenches , Navia which had six letters , and Iustina that had seaven in her name ; Navia sex cyathis , septem Iustina ●ibatur . Our Nation was farre from those and such curious 〈◊〉 therefore heere will I overpasse them , and set downe Alph●betically the names which wee now call Christian names , most vsuall to the English Nation , with their significations . For this is to be takē as a granted veritie , that names among all nations and tongues ( as I partly noted before ) as significative and not vaine senselesse sounds . Among the Hobrew●s it is certaine out of sacred Scriptures , S. Hicrome , and Philo likewise among the Greekes , Romans , German , French , &c. yea among the barbarous Turks , for with them M●●emet signifieth glorified or laudable , H●mar lively , Abdall● Gods servant , Seliman peaceable , Agm●● good , Ha●iza readie . Neam● pl●asant . And the savages of Hispa●●la and all America , name their children in their owne languages , Glistering light , Sunne bright , Gold-bright , Fine gold , Sweete , Rich feather , &c. as they of Congo , by names of birdes , pretious stones floures , &c. So that it were grosse ignorance and to no ●mall reproach , of our Progenitours , to thinke their names onely nothing significative , because that in the daily alteration of our ●ong , the signification of them is lost , or not commonly knowne , which yet I hope to recover , and to make in some part knowne , albeit they cannot easily and happily be 〈◊〉 , because as 〈◊〉 noteth ; Barberous name● ( as hee terme th● them , ) were very emphaticall and very short . But in all the significations of these names , you shall see the good and hopefull respects which the devisers of the names had , that there is an Orthetes or certitude of names among all Nations according to Plate , and thereby perceive that many were translated out of the Greeke and Latine . With all we may make this fruit by consideration of our names , which have good , hopefull , and luckie significations , that accordingly we do carrie and conforme our selves ; so that wee faile not to be answerable to them , but be Nostri nominis homines , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Severus , Preb●s , and Aur●●lus are called Sui nominis imporatores . And accordingly it seemeth to have beene the manner at giving of names , to wish the children might performe and discharge their names , as when Gunthr●● King of the French , named Clatharius at the font , he said ; Crescat puer , & huius sit nominis executer . But before I proceed farther , this is to be noted . In most antient times the Britans had heere their peculiar names , for the most part taken from colours , ( for they vsed to pain● themselves ) which are now lost or remaine among the Welsh . Afterward they tooke Roman names when they were Provincialls , which either remaine corrupted among them , or were extinguished in the greatest part of the Realme , after the entrance of the English Saxons , who brought in their German names , as Cridda , Ponda , Oswald , Edward , Vchtred , Edmund , &c. Then to say nothing of the Danes , who no doubt brought in their names , as Suayn , Harold , Knute , &c. The Normans conquest brought in other German names , for they originally vsed the German tong , as William , Henry , Richard , Robert , Hughe , Roger , &c. as the Greeke names , A●labius , i. Innocent , Aspasious i. Delightful , Beëthius , Symmachus . i. Helper , Texetius . i. Archer , &c. were brought into Italy after the division of the Empire . After the Conquest , our Nation ( who before would not admitte st●●nge and vnknowne names , but avoyded them therefore as vnluckie ) by little and little beganne to vse Hebrew and sacred names , as Mathew , David , Sampson , Luke , 〈…〉 , &c. which were never received in Germany , 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of Frederick the second , about some 300. yeares since . So that the Saxons , Danish , Norman , and British tongues . are the fittest keyes to open the entrance for searching out of our antient names yet in vse . For the Hebrew I wil follow the common tables of the Bible , which every one may do as well , and Philo Do nominibus mutatis . For the Greeke the best Glossaries with mine owne little skill . For the Welsh , I will sparingly touch them , or leave them to the learned of that Nation . But for old English names , which heere are the scope of my care , I must sift them as I may out of old English - Saxon treatises , as I have happened vpon heere and there : and some coniecturally , referring all to the iudgement of such , as shall be more happy in finding out the truth , hoping that probability may either please , or be pardoned by such as are modestly learned in histories and languages ; to whose iudgement in all humilitie , I commit all that is to be said . For that they cānot but observe the diversity of names , from the originall in divers languages , as how the French have changed Petrus into Pierre , Iohaunes to 〈◊〉 , Benedictus to Beneist , Stephanus to Esti●n , Radulphus to R●●l : how the Italians have changed Iohannes into Giovanni , Constans into Gostante , Christopherus into Christophan● , Iacobus into Iacope , Radulphus into Ridulpho , Laurentius into Lorenz . How the Welsh have altered Ioannes into Even , Aegidius into Silim , George into Sior , Lawrence into Lowris , Constantinus into Custenith . How the English have changed Gerrard into Garret , Albric into Aubry , Alexander into Sanders , Constantin into Custance , Benedict into Bennet . How the English and Scottish borderers do vse Roby and Rob for Robert , L●kky for Luke , Io●ie and Ionie for Iohn , Cristie for Christopher , &c. That I may omit the Spaniard which have turned Iohn into Iuan , and Iacobus into Iago and Diego : as the Germans which have contracted Iohannes into House , and Theodoric into Doric . These and the like , whosoever will learnedly consider , will not thinke any thing strange which shal hereafter follows ; howsoever the vnlearned will boldly censure it . I had purposed heere , lest I might seeme heereafter to lay my foundations in the sands of coniecture , and not on grounds of truth and authoritie , to have given you the signification of such words as offer themselves most frequent in the compositions of our meers English names , viz. Ael Al Aelf Ard Ar Bert Bald Cin Cuth Ead Fred Gisle Gund Hold Helm Hulph Hare Here Leod Leof Mer Mund Rad Red Rod Ric Sig Stan Theod Ward Wald Weld Wi Will Win , &c. And these not out of suppositive coniectures , but out of Alfricus Grammer , who was a learned Archbishop of Canterbury , well neere six hundred yeare since , and therefore not to be supposed ignorant of the English tongue , out of the English-Saxon Testament , Psalter , and Lawes , out of Willeramus Paraphrasis vpon the Canticles , and the learned Notes thereon by a man skilfull in the Northerne tongues , as also out of Beatus Rhonanus , M. Luther , Dasipodius , Killianus , who have laboured in illustration of the old German tongue , which vndoubtedly is the matrix and mother of our English . But I thinke it most fitting to this purpose , to shew those my grounds in their proper places heereafter . In the Table following . Gre. noteth the name to be Greeke ; Germ. German , Lat. Latine , Fre. French , Hebr. Hebrew , Brit. Welsh , Sax. Saxon , or old English . Vsuall Christian names . ARAON , Heb. a Teacher , or Mountaine of sortitude . ABEL , Heb. Iust . ADAM , Heb. Man , 〈◊〉 , or red . ADOLPH , s●e Eadulph . ADRIAN , 〈◊〉 Hadrian . ALAN , is thought by Iuhas Scaliger ( some of whose progenitors bare that name ) to signifie an hownd in the Sclavonian tongue , and Chancer vseth 〈◊〉 in the same sense : neither may it seem strange to take names from beasts . The Romanes had their Caninius , Apur , Asinus , &c. and 〈…〉 , Lup●●Vrsula . But whereas 〈…〉 into England with Alan earle of Britaine , to whome the Conqueror gave the greatest part of 〈◊〉 , and hath 〈◊〉 most common since that time in the Northern parts , in the yonger children of the noble house of Percies , and the family of Zouch , descended from the Earles of Britaine ; I would feeles it rather out of the British , than 〈◊〉 tongue , and will beleeve with an 〈…〉 from Aeliamus , that is , Sunne-bright , as they 〈…〉 into Guida● . 〈…〉 and hope 〈…〉 , wealth and might , as Plutarchus , Architas , Crates , Craterus , Polycrates , Pancratius , with the Greekes , Regulus Opimius , &c. with the Latines . The king of the Gothes , which sacked Rome bearing his name , was called by the Romans Allaricus , the olde Englishmen turned it into Alric , the Normans into Aiberic . That Ric , as it signified a kingdome , so also it signified , rich , wealthy , mighty , able powerful , attributes to a kingdome ; the word yet remaines in that sence among all the German nations dispersed in Europe , and little mollisied dooth sufficiently proove . The Italians receiving it from the Longobardes , have turned it into Ricco , the Spaniards from the Gothes into Rico , the French from the Frankes into Richo , we from the Saxons into Rich , &c. Fortunatus Venantius , who lived about a thousand yeares since , translated it by Potens , and Fortis in these verses to Hilperic king of Fraunce : Hilperice potens , si interpres barbarus adsit , Adiutor fortis hoc quoq , nomen habet . Nec fuit in vanum sic te vocitare parentes , Praesagum hoc totum laudis , & omen erat . As that Hilperic did signifie , puissant and mightie helper . This name is vsually written Chilperic , but the C was set before the Coning , that is , King , as in Clotharius , Clodovens , Cheribertus , for Lotharius , Lodovaeus , Heribertus . Aubry hath beene a most common name in the honorable familie of Vere earles of Oxford . ALBAN , Lat. White , or High , as it pleaseth other . The name of our Stephen and first Martyr of Britaine . ALVVIN , Sax. All victorious , or Winning all , as Victor and Vincontius , in Latine Nicetas and Nicophorus . The Yorkeshireman , which was Schoolemaister to Carolus Magnus , and perswaded him to found the Vniversitie of Paris , is in an English-Saxon treatise called Alwin . But the French , as it seemeth , not able to pronounce the w , called him Alcumus , and Albinus . ALBERT , Germ. All-bright , as Epiphanius , Phaedrus , Eudoxus with the ●racians : Lucilius , Illustrius , Fulgentius , with the Latines , Beert and Bert , as Alfricus , and Rhenamus do translate it , is famous , faire , and cleare . Which the rather I beleeve , for that Bertha a German Lady sent into Greece , was there called Eudoxia in the same sence , as Luitprandus reporteth . They moreover that in auntient Bookes are written Ecbert , Sebert , Ethelbert , in the latter are written Echright , Sebright , Ethelbright : So that , Bert in composition of names dooth not signifie Beard , as some translate it . AELFRED , Sax. All peace , not varying much in signification from Irenans . Eal , Ail , Ael in old English compound names is answerable to Pan and Pam in Greek names , as Pamphilus , Pammachius , Panaetius , Pantalcon , &c. ALDRED , Sax. All reverent feare . ALEXANDER , Gre. Succour-man , or Helper of men . ALPHONS , if it be a German name , and came into Spaine with the Gothes , a German nation , it is as much as Holfa●s , that is , Our helpe , and probable it is to be a Gotish name , for Alphens the first king of Spaine of that name Anno 740 was descended from the Gothes . AMERY , in Latine Almaricus , from the German Emerich , that is , alwayes rich , able , and powerfull , according to Luther : the French write it Aumery , as they of Theoderic , Henric , Frederic , make Terrey , Henry , Frery . AMBROSE , gr●● Divine , Immortall . AMIE , from the French Amiè , that is , Beloved , and that from Amatus , as Renè from Renatus . The erles and dukes of Savoy which be commonly called Aimè , were in Latine called Amadeus , that is , Loving God , as Theophilus , and so was that erle of Savoy called , which did homage to king Henry the third of England for Bourg in Bresse , Saint Maurice in Chablais , Chasteau Bard , &c. which I note for the honour of England . We doe vse now Amias for this in difference from Amie the womens name . Some deduce Amias from Aemilius the Roman name , which was deduced from the Greeke Aimulios , Faire spoken . ANANIAS , heb . The grace of the Lord. ANDREVV , gre : Manly , or Manfull Freculphus turneth it Decorus , Comely and Decent ; I know not vpon what ground . See Charles . ANARAVD , brit . corrupted from Honoratus , that is , Honorable . ANGEL , gre : a Messenger . ANTHONIE , gre : as Anthoros , flourishing , from the greeke Anthos a floure , as Florens and Florentius with the Latines , and Thales , Euthalius with the Greekes . There are yet some that drawe it from Anton a companion of Hercules , ANSELM , germ : Defence of Authoritie , according to Luther . Whether this name came from the Gotish word Anses , by which the Gothes called their victorious Capitaines as Demi-gods , I dare not determine : yet Ansbert , Ansegis , Answ●ld , Germane names , and Ansketel vsed much in the antient house of the Mallories seeme to descend from one head . ARCHEBALD , vide Erchenbald . ARFAST , Sax. Goodly-man [ Alfricus . ] ARNOLD , ger : Honest , but the Germans write Ernold . Probus in Latine [ Luther . ] It hath beene common in the old familie of the Boyses . ARTHVR , a Latin name in Iuvenal drawne from the goodly fixed starre Arcturus , and that from Arctus is the Beare , as Vrsicinus amongst the Romanes . The famous Arthur made this name first famous amongest the Brittaines . AVGVSTINE , Latine , ●ncreasing , or Maiesticall from Augustus , as Victorinus , Iustinus , Constantinus diminutives from Victor , Iustus , Constans , according to Molinaeus . One observeth that adoptive names doe end in anus , as Aemilianus , Domitianus , Iustinianus , adopted by Aemilius , Domitius , Iustinus [ Lilius Giraldus . ] B BALDVVIN , Ger. if we beleeve Luther , Speedie Conquerour , if Rhenanus , and Lipsius , Victorious power . But whereas Iornandes , cap. 29. sheweth that king Alaric was surnamed Baldh id est , Audax : for that he was bold and adventurous , and both Kilianus , and Lipsius him selfe doth confesse , that it was antiently in vse , for Bold and confident , Baldwin must signifie Bold victor , as Winbald , the same name inverted , Ethelbald nobly bold , Willibald very bold and confident , concurring somewhat in signification with Thraseas , Thrasimachus , Thrasibulus , Thrasillus of the Graecians . So all the names wherein Win is found , seeme to imply victorie , as Tatewin , Learned victor , Bertwin , Famous victor , Earlewin , Glorions or honourable victor , and Vnwin , yet amongst the Danes for invincible [ Ionas Turson ] as Anicetus in Greeke . Accordingly we may iudge that most names wherein Win is found , to resemble the Greeke names , Nicetes , Nicocles , Nichomachus , Nicander , Polynices , &c. which have Nice in them . BAPTIST , gre : A name given to S. Iohn , for that he first baptized , and to many since in honor of him . BARDVLPH , Ger. from Bertulph .i. faire helpe , Viph , Wolf , Hulf , Aelf , Hilp , Helf , signifie Help , as Luther and others assure vs. So Aelfwin-Victorious helpe , Aeelfric Rich or powerfull helpe , Aelfwold Helping Governour , Aelfgiva Helpe-giver . Names conformable to Boetius , Symmachus , &c. BARTHOLMEVV , Hebr. the sonne of him that maketh the waters to mount , that is , of God which lifteth vp the minde of his teachers , and droppes downe water [ Szegedinus . ] BARNABAS , or Barnabie , Heb. sonne of the Master , or Sonne of Comfort . BARVCH , Hebr. the same which Bennet , blessed . BASIL , Gre. Royall , Kingly , or Princely . BEDE , Sax. He that praieth , or a devout man , as Eucherius , or Eusebius in Greeke . We retaine still Bedman in the same sence , and to say our bedes , is but to say our praiers . BEAVIS , may seeme probably to be corrupted from the name of the famous Celtique King Bellovesus . Wher●as the French have made in like sort Beavois of the olde Cittie Bellovacum . In both these is a significancie of beautie . In latter times Boge hath beene vsed in Latine for Beavis . BENET , Lat. contracted from Benedictus . i. Blessed . BENIAMIN , He. The son of the right hand , or Filius dierum , [ Phil● : ] See Ioseph . li. 1. Archaielogias . BERNARD , Germ. Saint Bernardes Cluniac Monks drew it from Bona Nardus , by allusion , some turne it Hard child , in which sence Barne is yet retained with vs in the North. If it be derived as the Germans wil have it from Bearne , which signifieth a Beare , it is answerable to Arthur . Others yet more iudicially translate Bernard , into Filialis indoles , Childe-like disposition toward parents , as Bernher , Lord of many children . It hath been most common in the house of Brus of Connigton and Exton . Out of the which the Lord Harrington of Exton , and Sir Robert Cotton of Connington are discended , as his most excellent Maiestie from Robert Brus , eldest brother to the first Bernard BERTRAN , for Bertrand , Faire and pure ; some thinke that the Spaniards have with sweeter sound drawne hence their Fernando and Ferdinando . BLASH , Gr. Budding forth , or Sprewting with encrease . BONIFACE , Lat. Well doer , or Good and sweete face : See Winefrid . BONAVENTVRE , Lat. Good adventure , as Eutychius among the Greekes , Paustus and Portunatus among the Latines , BOTOLPH , Sax. contracted into Botall , Helpe shippe , as Saylers in that age were called Botescarles . In parte it is answereable to the Greeke names , Nauplins , Naumachius . &c. BRIAN , Fre. written in old bookes , Briant and Brient , Shrill voyce as among the Romans Voconins , [ Nicotius ] BALTHASAR , heb . Searcher of Treasure , or without treasure . C CALER , Heb. Hearty , Philo. CALISTHENES , Gre. Beautifull & strong . CARADOC , Bri. Deerely beloved . Quaere . CEASAR , This came a late to be a Christian name among vs. Spartianus saith it was first given for killing of an Elephant , which in the Moores language is called Caesar , or that he was cut out of his mothers woombe , or borne with a bush of haire , or grey eyes . Such variety of opinions is concerning a name , which as he saith , Cum ●ternitate mundi duratur●●● . CHARLES , Germ. according to I. Du Tillet , from Carl , that is , strong , stowt , couragious , and valiant , as Virius , Valerius , Valeus , &c. with the Romans , Craterus , &c. with the Greekes ; not from the Greeke Charilans , which signifieth Publicola , the Claw-backe of the people . The Hungarians call a king by a generall name Carl [ Aventinus . ] . And Carl is onely in the coines of Carolus Magnus , Ful. Scaliger makes Caellman Carlman answerable to the Greeke Andreas . CHRISTOPHER , Gre. Christe-carrier , a name , as learned men thinke , devised , and a picture thereunto mystically applied as a representation of the dueties of a true Christian , and was as their Nosce teipsum . Of such mystical Symboles of the Primitive Christians ; See Ioseph Scaliger ad Freherum . CHRYSOSTOME , gre : Golden-mouth . CLEMENS , lat : Meeke , Milde and Gentle. CONSTANTIN , Lat : Fast , or Firme , for which in some partes of the realme we vse Custance . CONRAD , germ : Able-counsell , or Advised valour , as Iulius Scaliger will Exercitat . 256. But heere is to be noted , that Rad , Red , and Rod signifie counsell and advise . [ Luther , Alfricus , Killian ] and differ onely in Dialect , as Stan , Sten , Stone . And this appeereth by that which the Northerne men cried when they killed Walter bishop of Duresme , Short Rad , good Rade , quell yee the Bishop , that is , Short councell , Good councell , &c. [ M. Paris . ] CORNELIVS , Lat : All drawe it from Cornis an horne . CVTHBERT , Sax. Not Cut-beard , as some fable , but famous , bright , and cleare skill or knowledge , according to the olde verse ; Quique gerit certum Cuthbert de luce vocamen . No man doubteth but Cuth signified knowledge , as vncuth vnknowne ; So Cuthwin skilfull victor , Cuthred , skilfull in counsell . CYPRIAN , gre : from Cypria , a name of Venus , so named of the Isle of Cyprus , where she was especially honoured . CADVVALLADER , Brit : A warrelike name , deduced from Cad , that is , Battaile , as it seemeth : but I referre it to the learned Britans . CRESCENS , Lat : Increasing . D DANIEL , Hebr. Iudgement of God. DAVID , Hebr. Beloved . DEMETRIVS , Ger. belonging to Ceres . DENIS , Gr. for Dronisius , which some fetch from Dios nous , s. divine mind . It is one of the names of the drunkard Bacehus , & derived by Nonnus in his Dionysiacis , from Iupiter his lame leg , for Nises signifieth , saith he , lame in the Syrian tongue : and we will imagine that Iupiter halted when Bacehus was enseamed in his thigh But Saint Denis of Fraunce hath most graced this name . DRV , in Lat Drugo , or Dr●g● Subtile , as Callidius in Latin if it come from the Saxon or German ; but if it bee French , Lively and Lustie [ Ni cetius ] DVNSTAN , Sax. One that writeth S. Dunstans life , saith the name is answerable to Aaron●s . Mountaine of fortitude . That Dun with the old English signified a mountain or high hill , is apparant that they called mountaine man Dunlettan , and Downe continueth in the like sence with vs. Others suppose it to signifie Most high , as among our Ancestors Leofstan signified Most beleved , Betstan , Best of al , Fridstan , most peacefull , &c. Stan being the most vsuall termination of the Superlative degree . E EADGAR , Sax for Eadig●ar , Happy , or blessed honor , or power , for I find it interpreted in an old history Faelix potestas The last verse of Ethelwardus historie seemeth to proove the same , and Eadigi ( for the which Ead was vsed in composition , ) is the word in the c. of saint Math. in the English Saxon testament , so oftē●terated , for Blessed in the Beatitudes . That Ear , or Ar , signifie Honor , it appeareth in the Saxon lawes , and in Ionas Turson Danish Vocabulary , as Artic & Earlic , Honourable . And from honor commeth our honourable name of Earles , which came hither with the Danes , as may be gathered out of Ethetwerdus . EDMVND , Sax. for Eadmund , Happy , or blessed , peace : Our Lawyers yet doe acknowledge Muna for Peace . in their word Mundbzeck , for breach of Peace . So Aelmund all peace , Kinmund , Peace to his kinred , Ethelmund noble peace ; yet I know that some translate Mund by Mouth , as Pharamund , True Mouth . EADVLPH , Sax. Happy helpe . EADVVIN , Happy victor . EDVVARD , in Sax. coins Eadward , happy keeper . The Christian humilitie of King Edward the Confessor , broght such a credit to this name , that since that time it hath beene most vsuall in all estates . That Ward signifieth a Keeper , is apparant by Wood ward . Mill-wara , &c. EALDRED , Sax. All reverent feare . EALRED , Sax All Councell . EBVLO , See Thell . EGBERT , or rather Ecbert , Sax. Alwaies bright , famous for ever , as the olde English called Everlasting life , Ec-life . ELLIS , Heb. corruptly for Elias , Lord God. ELMER , Sax. Contracted from Ethelmer , Noble and renowened : For Willeranus translateth 〈◊〉 , by Celebris and Famosus . So Merwin renowmed Victor , Merwald renowmed Governour . Yet I know B. 〈◊〉 turneth Mier & Mere by Governor . Cap. vlt. Rer. Ger. EMANVEL , Heb. God with vs. EMERY , See Amery . ENION , Brit. From Aen●●s as some thinke , but the British Glossarie translateth it Iustus .i. Iust and vpright . ENGELBERT , Germ. Bright Angell . ERASMVS , Gr. Amiable , or to be beloved . ERCHENBALD , Ger. Powerfull , bold , and speedie learner , or observer [ Dasypodius . ] ERNEST , Germ. in Casar Ariovistus , Severe [ A●entinus . ] in the 〈◊〉 sence we still retaine it . ESAY , Heb. Reward of the Lord. ETHELBERT , or Edlebert , Noble bright , or nobly renowmed , for Ethel or Adel , signifie in Germany , Noble . From whence happily Athalric King of the Gothes had his name . From hence it was that the heires apparant of the Crowne of England , were surnamed Etheling .i. Noble borne , and Clito .i. Inclitus ; as in the declining estate of the Roman Empire , the heires of Emperours were called Nobilisssimi : hence also the Spaniards which discended from the German Gothes , may seeme to have partly borrowed their Idal-guie , by which word they signifie their noblest gentlemen . ETHELRED , Sax. Noble advise and Councell . ETHELARD , Sax. For which we now vse Adelard , Noble disposition . E●HEL●●AN , Sax. Noble jewell , 〈…〉 , or , most noble . ETHELVVARD , Sax. Now Ae●ward , Noble Keeper . ETHELVVOLD , Sax. Noble Governour , for the old booke of S. Augustines in Canterbury . Wileranus and Luther do agree that Wold & Wald doth signifie Praefectus a Governour . So Bertwold and Brightwold Famous Governour , Kinwald , Governour of his kinred . ETHELVVOLPH , Sax. Noble helper . EVERARD , ger . Wel reported , as Gesnerus writeth , like to Eudoxus of the Greekes : but other with more probabilitie deduce it from Eberard .i. excellent or supreme towardnes . A name most vsuall in the ancient familie of the Digbyes . EVSEBIVS , gre . Pious and religious godly-man . EVSTACE , gre . Seemeth to be drawne from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth Constant , as Constantinus ▪ but the former ages turned it into Eustachius in Latine . EVAN , See Ivon . EVTROPIVS . gr . Well mannered . EZECHIAS , Heb. Strength of the Lord. EZECHIEL , Heb. Seeing the Lord. F FABIAN , from Fabius , who had his name from beanes , as Valerian from Valerius Fabianus bishop of Rome , martyred vnder Decius , first gave reputation to this name . FOELIX , Lat : Happy , the same with Macarius among the Graecians . FLORENCE , Lat : Flourishing , as Thales with the Greekes , Antonius with the Latines . FRANCIS , g●rm : from Franc , that is , Free , not servile , or bond . The same with the Greeke Eleutherius , and the Latine Liberius . FREDERIC , germ : Rich peace , or as the Monk which made this allusion , Peaceable raigne . Est ●●ibenda fides rationi nominis huius Composit● Frederic , 〈◊〉 componentia cuius . S●●t FRIDERIC , Frith , ꝙ nisi pax , Ric ꝙ nisi regnū . Sic per 〈◊〉 Fredericus , quid nisi vel rex , Pacificus vel regia pax ? pax , pacificusque . For 〈◊〉 , th' English have commonly vsed Frery and Fery , which hath beene now a long time a christian name in the antient family of Tilney , and luckie to their house , as they report . FREMVND , Sax : Free-peace . FOVLK , or FVLKE , germ : Some derive it from the German Vollg , Noble and Gallant . But I from Folc , the English-Saxon woorde for people , as though it were the same with Publius of the Romanes , and onely translated from Publius , as , beloved of the people and commons . FVLBERT , Sax : Full bright . FVLCHER , Sax : Lord of people . FERDINANDO , See Beriram . This name is so variable , that I can not resolve what to say : for the Spaniards make it Hernand , and Hernan , the Italians Ferando , and Ferante , the French Ferrant , which is now become a surname with vs , and the Latines Ferdinandus : vnlesse wee may thinke it is fetcht by transposition from Fred , and Rand , that is , Pure peace . G GA●RIEL , ●ebr . Man of God , or Strength of God. GAMALIEL , hebr . Gods rewarde , as Deodatus , Theodorus , and Theodosiu● . GARRET , for GERARD , and GERALD : See Everard , for from thence they are de●●rted , if we beleeve Ges●erus . But rather Gerard may seeme to signifie , All 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 , All truth , Gerwin , All victorious , and the German nation is so named , as All and fully men . GAVVEN , a name devised by the author of king Arthurs fable , if it be not Walwin : See Walwin . GEORGE , gre : Husbandman , the same with Agricola , a name of speciall respect in England , since the victorious King Edward the third chose Saint George for his Patro●●c , and the English in all encounters , and batt●●les , vsed the name of Saint George in their cries , as the French did , M●●ti●y S. Denis . GEDEON , Heb : A Breaker , or Destroyer . GERMAN , Lat : of the same stocke , Tr●e , no counterfeit , or a naturall brother . S. German , who suppressed the Pelagian heresie in Brittaine , about the yeere 430. adva●●ced this name in this Isle . GERVAS , Ger●●sius in Latine , for Gerfast , ( as some Germans coniecture ) that is , All sure , firme , or fast . If ●● be so , it is onely C●●stans translated . But it is the name of a 〈◊〉 who suffered vnder Nero at Ma●lai●● , who if hee were a 〈…〉 was , it may signifie Grave & Antient , or Honourable , as wrested from Gero●sius . GEFFREY , Ger. from Gaufred , Ioyfull peace . Kilianus translateth Gaw . Ioyfull , as the French doe Gay . That Fred and Frid , doe signifie peace , is most certaine , as Fred-stole . i. Pacis cathedra . See Frederic . GILBERT germ . I supposed heretofore to signifie Gold-like-bright , as Aurelius or Aurelianus : or yellow bright , as Fl●vius with the Romans . For Geele is yellow in old Saxon , & still in Dutch , as Gilvus according to some in L●tin . But because it is written in Dooms-day booke ▪ G●sl●bert . I iudge it rather to signifie Bright or brave pledge ; for in old Saxon , Gisle signifieth a pledge , & in the old English booke of S. Augustines of Canterbury , sureties and pledges for keeping the peace are called Fredgisles . So it is a well fitting name for children whi●h are the onlye sweet pledges and pawns of love between mā & wife , & accordingly called Dulcia pignora & Pignora amoris . GILES , is miserably disjoynted from Aegidius , as Gillet from Aegidia , by the French , as appeareth in lustories by the name of Duke of Rollos wife . It may seeme a Greeke name , for that S. G●●es , the first that I have read so named , was an Athenian , and so drawne from Aigidion , that is , Little Kid , as we know Martia●us Capell . had his name in like sense ; ●or some no●●sse probably fetch Giles from Iulius , as G●●ha● from Iuliana . GODFREY , ger . From Godfred , Gods-peace , or god●v ; for the D●nes call godlines Gudfreidhed . [ Ionas Turson ] GODARD ger . Strength of God , or Gods-man as Gabriel according to Luther . But I thinke it rather to signifie Godly disposition or toward●es , for Ard and Art in the German tongue , do signifie Towardnes , aptnes or disposition . As Mainard , powerfull disposition , Giffard , Liberal dispositiō , as Largus ; Bernard , Childlike disposition , Leonard Lionlike disposition , as Leoninus ; Re●●ard , pure disposition , as Syncerus . GODVVIN , ger . for Win-God , converted , or Victorious in God. GODRICH . ger . Rich , or powerfull in God. GREGORY gre . Watching , watchfull , as Vigilantius , and V●gilius in Latine . GRYFFITH , Brit. Some Britans interpret it , Strong-faithed . GRVFFIN , Brit. If it be not the same with Griffith , some do fetch from Rufinus , Red. as many other Welsh names are derived f●ō colours . GRIM●ALD , ger . But truly Grim●ald , power over anger , as Rodoalà power of councel [ ●uther ] a name most vsuall in the old family of Pa●●cefoote . GVVISCHARD , See Wischard . GVY , In Latine , Guide from the French Guide . A guide , leader , or director to other . H HADRIAN , Lat. deduced from the city Hadria , whence Hadrian the emperor had his orig●nall . Gesner bringeth it from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Grosse or weal●hie . HAMON , Heb. Faithfull . HANIBALL , A● unick name . Gratious Lord. HECTOR gr . Defendour , according to ●lat● . HENRY , ger . in Latine Henricus . A name so famous since the yeare 920. when Henry the first was Emperour , that there have beene 7. Emperours , 8. Kings of England , 4. Kings of France , as many of Spaine of that name . If Ein-ric be the originall , it signifieth Ever rich or powerfull . If it be deduced from Herric , which the Germans vse now , it is as much as Rich-Lord . I once supposed , not without some probabilitie , that it was contracted from Honoricus , of which name , as Procopius mention●th , there was a Prince of the Vandales , in the time of Honorius , and therefore likely to take name of him , as hee did from Honor. And lately I have found that Fr. Philelphus is of the same opinion . Howsoever it hath been an ominous good name in all respects of signification . HENGEST , Sax. Horse man , the name of him which led the first Englishmen into this Isle , somewhat answerable to the Greeke names , Philippe , Speusiprus , Ctesippus , his brother in like sort was called Horsa . HARHOLD , Sax. Luther interpreteth it Governour or Generall of an Armie , and so would I if it were Harwold . But being written Harhold & Herold , I rather turne it love of the Armie . For Hold see Rheinhold . For Hare and Here that they signifie both an Armie , and a Lord , it is taken for granted : Yet I suspect this Here , for a Lord to come from the Latine Herus . See Ethelwold . HERBERT , Germ. Famous Lord , bright Lord , or Glorie of the Army . HERVVIN , ger . Victorious Lord , or Victor in the Armie . HARMAN , or Hermon , ger . Generall of an Army , the same which Strato or Polemarchus in Greeke Caesar turned it into Arminius [ Tscudus , ] Hence the German Dukes are called Hertogen , as Leaders of Armies . HERCVLES , gr . Glorie or illumination of the aire , as it pleaseth Macrobius , who affirmeth it to be proper to the Sunne , but hath bin given to valiant men for their glorie . HIEROME , gr . Holy name . HILDEBERT , germ . Bright , or famous Lord. See Maud. HILARY , Lat. Merrie and pleasant . HOVVEL , A Brittish name , the originall whereof some Britan may finde . Goropius turneth it Sound or whole , as wisely as he saith , Englishmen were called Angli , because they were good Anglers . I rather would fetch Hoel from Haelius , that is , Sunne-bright , as Coel from Caelius . HV●H , Aventinus deriveth it from the German word Hougen , that is , slasher or cutter . But whereas the name Hugh , was first in vse among the French , and O●frid in the yeare 900. vsed Hugh for Comfort , I iudge this name to be borrowed thence , and so it is correspondent to the Greeke names Elpidius , and Elpis . HVMFREY , ger . for Humfred , House-peace , a lovely and happie name , if it could turne home-warres betweene man and wife into peace . The Italians have made Onuphrius of it in Latine . HVBERT , Sax. Bright forme , faire shape , or faire hope . HORATIO , I know not the Etymologie , vnlesse you will derive from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , wel sighted . J IACO● , Heb. A tripper , or supplanter . Whose name because he had power with God , that he might also prevaile with men , was changed into Israel by God. See Genes . ca. 32. Philo de nominibus mutatis . IAMES , Wrested from Iacob , the same . Iago in Spanish , Iaques in French , which some frenchified English , to their disgrace , have too much affected . IASPER . I●EL , See Ybel . IOACHIM , Heb. Preparation of the Lord. IEREMY , Heb : High of the Lord. IOAB , Heb : Fatherhood . IOHN , Heb : Gratious , yet though so vnfortunate in Kings ; for that Iohn of England well neare , lost his Kingdome ; and Iohn of France was long captive in England ; and Iohn Balioll was lifted out of his Kingdome of Scotland ; that Iohn Steward when the Kingdome of Scotland came vnto him , renouncing that name , would be proclaimed King Robert. See Iuon . IOB , Heb. Sighing or sorrowing . IORDAN , Heb : The river of iudgement . IOSVAH , Heb : As Iesuiah Saviour . IOSC●LIN , A diminitive from I●st or Iustus , as Iustulus according to Islebius , but molefied from Iostelin , in the old Netherland language , from whence it came with Ioscelin of Lovan , yonger sonne of Godfrey Duke of Brabant , Progenitour of the honourable Percyes , if not the first , yet the most noble of that name in this Realme . Nicotius maketh it a diminitive from Iost Iudocus . IOSEPH , Heb. Encreasing [ Phil● ] or encrease of the Lord. IOSIAS , Heb. Fire of the Lord. IOSVAH , Heb : The Lord Saviour . INGEIBERT , See Engelbert . INGRAM , Germ : Engelramus in Latine , deduced from Engell which signifieth an Angell , as Angelo is common in Italy , so Engelbert seemeth to signifie bright Angell . ISAAC , Heb : Laughter , the same which Gelasius among the Greekes . ISRAEL , Heb. Seeing the Lord , or prevailing in the Lord : See Iacob . IVLIVS , gr : Soft haired or mossie bearded , so doth Iulus signifie in Greeke . It was the name of Aeneas sonne , who was first called Ilus . Ilus erat dum res stetit Ilia regno . The old Englishmen in the North parts turned Iulius into Ioly , and the vnlearned Scribes of that time may seeme to have turned Iulianus , into Iolanus , for that name doth often occurre in olde evidences . IVON , is the same with Iohn , and vsed by the Welsh , and Sclav●nians for Iohn ; and in this Realme about the Conquerours time Iohn was rarely found , but Iuon as I have observed . IONATHAN , Heb. The same with Theodorus , and Theodosius , that is , Gods gift . K KENHELME , Sax. Defence of his kinred . H●●m , Defence , [ Luther : ] so 〈◊〉 Happy defence , Bright-helme , Faire defence , Sig-●elme , Victorious defence . KENARD , Sax. Kinde disposition , and affection his kinred . L LAMBERT , Sax : As some thinke , Faire-lamb Luther turneth it Farre famous . LANCELOT seemeth a Spanish name , and may signifie a Launce , as the militarie men , vse the word now for an horseman . Some think it to be no auntient name , but forged by the writer of king Arthurs historie for one of his doubtie knights . LAVRENCE , Lat : Flourishing like a Baie tree : the same that Daphnis in Greeke . LAZARVS , Hebr : Lords-help . LEOFSTAN , Sax : most beloved . LEOFVVIN , Sax : Winlove , or to be loved , as Agapetus , and Erasmus with the Greekes , and Amandus with the Latines . LEONARD , ger : Lion-like disposition , as Thymoleon with the Greekes , or Popularis indoles , as it pleaseth Lips●●s , that is , People pleasing disposition . LEVVIS , Wrenched from L●dowike , which Tilius interpreteth , Refuge of the people . LEVVLIN , Brit. Lion-like , the same with Leominus , and Leontius . LIONELL , Lat : Leonellus , that is , Little-lyon . LVKE , Hebr : Rising or lifting vp . LEODEGAR , or LEGER , ge●m : Gatherer , of people , Lipsius in . Poliorceticis , or , Altogether popular . LEODPOLD , ger : Defender of people , corruptly Leopold . In our auncient tongue Leod signified people of one Citie , as Leodscip , was to them Respublica , The northerne Germans have yet Leud in the same sense . So Luti , Li●di , Leuti , and Leudi , as the Dialect varieth , signifies people . In which sence , the Normans in the life of Carolus Magnus were called Nortleud . The names wherein Leod are found , seeme translated from those Greeke names wherein you shall finde D●m●s and L●●s , as Demosthenes , that is , Strength of the people . Dimochares , that is , Gratious to the people , Demophilus , that is , Lover of the people . Nicodemus , that is , Conqueror of people . L●●medon , that is , Ruler of people . L●od●mas , that is , Tamer of people , &c. LIVIN , germ . The same with Amatus , that is , Beloved [ Kilianus ] M MADOC , Brit : from Mad , that is , Good in the Welsh , as Caradoc , from C●●● , that is , Beloved . The same with Agathias in Greek [ Dict : Walicum ] MALACHIAS , hebr : My messenger . MANAS●● hebr : not forgotten . MARC●LLV● , lat : Plutarch out of P●ssido●ius do●●vet● it from Mars , as martiall and warlike , other from Marculus , that is , an Hammer . The latter times turned it to Martell and Mallet , which diverse tooke for a surname , because they valiantly didde hammer and beate downe their adversaries , See Malmes . pag. 54. MARMADVC , germ : Mermachtig as some coniecture , which in olde Saxon signifieth More mightie , being sweetened in sound by processe of time . A name vsuall in the North , but most in former times in the noble families of Tweng , Lumley , and Constable , and thought to be Val●ntinianus translated . MARKE In Hebrew signifieth High , but in Latine , according to Varr● , it was a name at the first given to them that were borne in the moneth of March ; but according to Festus Pompeius it signifieth a Hammer or Mallet , given in hope the person should be martiall . MATHEVV , hebr . Gods-gift . MARTIN , Lat : from Martius , as Antoninus from Antonius . Saint Martin the militarie Saint , bishop of Toures first made this name famous among the Christians by his admirable piety . MERCVRIE , Lat : Quasi medius currens inter deos & homines , as the Gramarians Etymologize it , A mediate coursi●or betweene gods and men . MEREDITH , Brit : in Latine Mereducius . MERRIC , Brit : in Latine Meuricus , I knowe not whether it be corrupted from Maurice . MICHAEL , Hebr. Who is perfect ? or , Who is like God ? The French contract it into Miel . MAXIMILIAN , A new name , first devised by Frederic the third Emperour , who doubting what name to give to his sonne and heire , composed this name of two worthy Romans names , whome he most admired , Q. Fabius Max●●us , and Scipio Aemili●●● , with hope , that his sonne would immitate their vertues . [ Hieronymus Gebviterius de f●milia Austriaca . MILES , Lat : Mile , which some fetch from Milium , a kinde of graine called Millet , as probably as Plime draweth Fab●● , Le●tulus , C●eer● from Faba , Lens , Cicer , that is , beanes , lentill , and chich pease . But whereas the French contract Michael into Miel : some suppose our Miles to come from thence . MOSES , hebr ▪ Drawne vp . MORGAN , Brit ▪ the same with Pelagius , that is , Se●man , if we may beleeve an olde fragment , and Mor signifies the Sea among the Welsh : So Marius , Marinus , Marianus , and Pontius among the Latines have their name from Mare and Pontus the Sea. Qu●re . MAVGER , a name eftsoones vsed in the worshipfull family of Vavasors . Malgerius , in olde histories . Quare . MORICE , from the Latine M●●●itius , and that from Maurus , A Moore , as Syritius from Syus a Sy●ian . The name not of any worth in his owne signification , but in respect of Saint Maurice a Commander in the Thebane Legion martyred for the Christian profession vnder Maximianus . N NATHANIEL , Hebr : The gift of God , as Theod●sius , &c. NEALE , Fre : Blackish , or swart , for it is abridged from Nigel , and so alwayes written , in Latine records Nigellus , consonant to Nigrinus , and Atrius of the Latines , Melanius and Melauthus of the Graecians . NICHOLAS , gre : Conquerour of the people , NORMAN , drawne from the Norman nation , as Northerne-man , vsuall antiently in the familie of Darcy . NOEL , Fre : the same with the Latine Natalis , given first in honour of the feast of Christes birth , to such as were then borne . O ODo , See Othes . OLIVER , A name fetched from the peace-bringing Olive , as Daphnis , and Laurence , from the triumphant Lar●rell . OSBERN , Sax. House-childe , as Filius familiàs , [ Luther . ] OSBERT , Sax. Domesticall brightnes , or light of the family . OSMVND , Sax. House-peace . OSVVOLD , Ger. House-ruler or Steward : for Wold in old English and high Dutch , is a Ruler : but for this the Normans brought in Ledespencer now Spencer . The holy life of S. Oswald King of Northumberland , who was incessantly in prayer hath given much honour to this name . See Ethelwold . OTHES , An old name in England , drawne from Otho , written by some Odo , and by others , Eudo , in English-Saxon Odan , and after the originall , whereof when 〈◊〉 could not finde , I will not seeke . Av●nt●●s maketh it Hud , that is , Keeper : but Petr●● Bles●●sis Epist . 126. maketh it to signifie a Faithfull reconciler ; for he writeth , Od● in Episc●pum Parisionsem consecratus nomen s●is operibus interpret●●i non cessat , fidelis sequester inter deum & 〈◊〉 . Ottwell and Ottey seeme to bee nursenames drawne from Othes . OVVEN , Lat. Audoenus , if it be the same with S. Owen of France . But the Britans will have it from old King Oenus father in law to Hercules ; others from Eugenius , that is , Noble or well borne . Certaine it is that the Country of Ireland called Tir-Oen , is in Latine Records , Terra Eugenij ; and the Irish Priests know no Lat●ne for their Oen but Eugenius , as Rothericus for Rorke . And Sir Owen Ogle in Latine Records , as I have beene enformed , was written Eugenius Ogle . ORIGINALL , May seeme to be deducted from the Greeke Origenos , that is , Borne in good time . P PASCAL , Deduced from Pascha , the Passover . PATRIK , Lat. From Patricius , Quasi Patram cians , A Peere or State , he which could cite his father as a man of honour . A name given first to Senators sonnes , but it grew to reputation when Constantin● the Greeke made a new state of Patricij , who had place befor the Praefectus Praet●ri● , or Lord great Master of the house , if it may be so translated [ Zosim●s . ] PAVL , Heb. Wonderfull or rest : But the learned Baronius drawing it from the Latine , maketh it Little , or Humble . PAVLIN , From Paul , at Nigrinus from Niger . PERCIVAL , Is thought at first to have bin a surname , and after ( as many other ) a Christian n●me : fetched from P●rcheval , a place in Normandie . One by allusion made this Percival , Per se valens . PAYN , in Lat. Paganus , exempt from militarie service , a name now out of vse , but having an opposite signification to a millitarie man , as Scaliger observeth vpon Ansdnius . PETRE , For which as the French vsed Pierre : so our Ancestours vsed Pierce , a name of high esteeme among the Christians , since our Saviour named Simon , the sonne of Iona , Cephas , which is by interpretation a stone , Ioan. 5. 42. But fole-wisely have some Petres , called themselves Pierius . PEREGRINE , Lat. Strange , or outlandish . PHILEBERT , Ger. Much bright fame , or very bright and famous , as Polyphemus in Greeke [ Rhenanus . ] PHILIPPE , Gr. A lover of horses , Philip B●roald conceiting this his name , very clerckly proveth that Phillippe is an Apostolicall name by Saint Philip the Apostle , a royall name by King Philip King of Macedonia , and an imperiall name by Philip the first Christian Emperour . POSTHVMVS , Lat. Borne after his fathers death . Q QVINTIN , Lat. From Quintus , the fifth borne , a man dignified by Saint Qu●tin of France . R RALFE , Germ. Contracted from Radulph , which as Rodulph signifieth Help-councell , not differing much from the Greeke Eubulus . RAYMVND , Germ. Quiet peace , as Hesichius in Greeke . RANDAL , Sax. Corrupted from Ra●ulph , that is , Faire helpe . RAPHAEL , Heb : The Phisicke of God. REINHOLD , Sax. Sincere or pure love : for the Germans call their greatest and goodliest river for purenes Rheine , and the old English vsed Hold for love , Holdlic , for lovely , as Vnhold , without love : Willeranus vseth Hold for favour , which is answerable to love . I have also observed Hold for Firme , and once for a Generall of an armie . RHESE , A British name , deduced as they thinke from Rh●sus the Thracian King , who was ( as Homer describeth him by his Armour , ) of a Giantlike stature . But I dare not say the wordimplieth so much in signification : yet Rhesi , signifieth a Giant in the German tong . RICHARD , Sax. Powerfull and rich disposition , as Richer , an antient Christian name , signified Powerfull in the Armie , or Rich Lord , and was but Herr●● reversed , Aventinus turneth it , Treasure of the kingdome . See Aubry . ROBERT , Germ. Famous in Councell , for it is written most anciently Rodbert . Rod , Red , and Rod , do signifie councell , See Conrad and Albert . This name was given to Rollo , first Duke of Normandy , an originall Ancestour of the Kings of England , who was called first by the Normans and French Rou , wherevnto , some without ground thinke that Bert was added : so that it should signifie Rou , the renowmed . Others vntruly turne it Red-●eard , as thogh it were al one with Aenobarbus of the Latines , or Barbarossa of the Italians , Iohn Bodin ( or Pudding , ) that I may give him his true English name , maketh it full wisely Red-bara ; but I thinke no Robert which knoweth what Bardus meaneth , will like of it . ROGER , Ger. Ruger , Quiet , the same with Tranquilles in Latine , Frodoard writeth it alwaies Rottgarius , or Rodgarus , so it seemeth to signifie All councell , or strong councell . ROLLAND , Ger. Whereas it was anciently written Rod , land , it may seem to signifie Councell for the Land. And the first that I finde so named , was land-wardē in France , vnder Carolus Magn●s , against the Piracies of the Normans . The Italians vse Orland for Rowland by Metathesis . ROMANE , Lat. Strong , from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answerable to Valens . RVBEN , Heb. The sonne of visions , or a quick-seeing sonne . [ Philo. ] REINFRED , Sax. Pure peace . S SALOMON , hebr : Peaceabi● . SAMPSON , hebr : There the second 〈◊〉 . SAMV●L , hebr : Place of God. SAVLE , Hebr : Lent of the Lord , or ●● some will , Fox . S●●ASTIAN , gre : Honorable or 〈◊〉 , as Augustus or Augustinus among the Romans . SIG●SMVND , germ : Victo●●●● peace , 〈◊〉 victory with peace ; That Sig signifieth Victorie , A●frie , Das●podius , and Luther do all agree , yet Hadr : 〈◊〉 turneth it Victorious or prevailing speech . So Sigward , now Seward , victorious preserver , Sigh●m , victorious defence , Sighere , Conqueror of an army , or victorious Lord : and Sigbert , now Sebright , victorious fame , or fame by victory . SILVESTER , Iat : Woodman . SYLVANVS , Lat : Woodman , or rather Wood-god . See Walter . SIMON , Hebr : Obedientlistening [ Phil● ] STEPHEN , gre : A Crowne . SVVITHIN , Sax : From the olde English Swithea●n , that is , Very high , as Ce●●●s or Ex●periu● with the Romans . This name hath bin taken vp in honour of Saint Swithin the holie Bishop of W●nchester about the y●●re 860. and called the Weeping saint 〈◊〉 , for that about his feast Praesepe and Aselli , 〈◊〉 constellanons do 〈◊〉 Cosmic●●y , and commonly cause raine . T THEOBALD , ●●mmonly Tibald , and Thibald , Gods power , as B : Rhenanius noteth . But certaine it is , that in our Saxon Psalter Gentes is alwayes translated by Theod , and in the English-Saxon old Annales , the English nation is often called Engl●-th●●d . The same Lips●●● in Poli●●ceticis affirmeth to be in the auntient German Psalters . So that Theobald seemeth in his opinion to signifie Powerfull , or bolde over people . It was the common name in the familie of the Gorges ; and of the Lord Verdons , of whom the Earles of Shr●wsburie , and Essex are descended . THEODORE , gre : Gods gift , now corruptly by the Welsh-Britans called Tydder . THEODOSIVS , gre : the same with Theodore . THEODERIC , ger : contractly Deric and Torry with the French , Powerable , or Rich in people according to Lipsius . THEOPHILVS , gre : A lover of God. THOMAS , hebr : Bottomles deepe , or Twinne . TIMOTHY , gre : from Timotheus , Honou●ing God. TOBIAS , hebr : The Lord is good . TRISTRAM , I knowe not whether the first of this name was christned by king Arthurs fabl●r . If it be the same which the French ●all Trist●● , it commeth from sorrow : for P. Aemi●ius noteth that the sonne of Saint Lewes of Franc● , horne in the heavie sorrowfull time of his fathers imprisonment vnder the Saracens , was named Tristan in the same respect . TVRSTAN , Sax : for Trustan , most true and trustie , as it seemeth . V VALENS , Lat : Puissant . VALENTINE , Lat : The same . VCHTRED , ger : High counsell , vsed in the old family of Raby . From whence the Nevilles . VINCENT , Lat : Victorious . VITAL , Lat : Hee that may live a long life , like to Macrobius ; or Lively , the same that Zosimus in Greeke . VIVIAN , Lat : the same . VRBANVS , Lat : Curteous , civill . VRIAN , The same with George , as I have heard of some learned Danes . It hath beene a common name in the family of Saint Pier of Chesshire , now extinguished . W VVALTER , ger : from Waldher , for so it is most auntiently written , a Pilgrime according to Reneccius ; other make it a Wod-Lorde , or a Wood-man , aunswerable to the name of Silvius , Silvanus , or Sylvester . The old English called a wood , Wald , and an hermite living in the woods , a Waldbro●der . But if I may cast in my conceit , I take it to be Herwald inverted , as Herric and Richer , Winbald and Baldwin . And so it signifieth Governour or Generall of an Arm●e , as Hegesistratus , See Herman and Harold : WALVVIN , Some have interpreted out of the German tongue , a Conquerour , as Nicholaus and Nicodemus , Victor in Latine ; but wee now vse Gawen insteede of Walwyn , Architrenius maketh it Walganus in Latine . But if Walwin was a Britan , and king Arthurs nephew , as W : Malmesbury noteth , where hee speaketh of his giant-like bones found in Wales , I referre the signification to the Britans . WARIN , Iovianus libr. 1. de Aspiratione draweth it from ●●rro . But whereas it is written in all Records . Guarinus : It may seeme mollified from the Dutch Gerwm , that is , All-victorious . See Gertrud . WILLIAM , ge : For sweeter sound drawne from Wilhelm , which is interpreted by Luther , Much Defence , or , Defence to many , as Wilwald , Ruling many . Wildred , Much reverent feare , or Awfull . Wilfred , Much peace . Willibert , Much brightnesse , or Very bright . Willibrod Much increase . So the French that cannot pronounce W have turnd it into Philli , as Phillibert , for Willibert , Much brightnes . Many names wherein wee have Will , seeme translated from the Greeke names composed of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Polydamas , Polybius , Polyxenus , &c. Helm yet remaineth with vs , and Villi , Willi , and Bills yet with the Germans for Many . Other turne William , a Willing Defender , and so it answereth the Roman Titus , if it come from Tuendo , as some will have it . The Italians that liked the name , but could not pronounce the W if wee may beleeve Gesner , turned it into Galeazo , retaining the sence in part for Helme . But the Italians report , that Galeazo the first Viscount of Mill●●●● was so called , for that many Cockes crew lustily at his birth . This name hath beene most common in England since king William the Conqueror , insomuch that vppon a festivall day in the Court of king Henry the second , when Sir William Saint-Iohn , and Sir William Fitz-Hamon especiall Officers had commaunded that none but of the name of William should d●●e in the great Chamber with them , they were accompanied with an hundred and twentie Williams , all Knights , as Robert Moutensis recordeth Anno 1173. WILLFRED , Sax : Much peace . WIMVND , Sax : Sacred peace , or holy peace , as Wibert , Holy and Bright ; for Wi , in Willeramus is translated Sacer. WISCHARD , or GVI●CARD , Norm : Wilie , and crafty shifter : [ W : Gemiticensis ] Falcandus the Italian interpreteth it Erro , that is , Wanderer . But in a Norman name I rather beleeve the Norman Writer . WOLSTAN , Sax : Comely , decent , as Decentius , [ Dasipodius . ] WVLPHER , Sax : Helper , the Saxon name of a King of Middle - England , answering to the Greeke name Alexias , or rather Epicurus . The most famous of which name was a hurtefull man , albeit he had a helpefull name . Y YBELL , Brit : Contracted from Eubulus , good Councellor . YTHELL , Brit : Likewise contracted from Euthalius , very flourishing . Z ZACHARY , Hebr : The memorie of the Lord. Christian Names of Women . Lest Women , the most kinde sex , should conceive vnkindenes if they were omitted , somewhat of necessitie must bee saide of their names . ABIGAEL , Heb. The fathers ioy . AGATHA , Gr. Good , Guth in old Saxon. AGNES , Gr. Chaste , the French write Ignatia , but I know not why ▪ ALETHEIA , Gre. Veritie , or ●uth . ALICE , Ger. Abridged from Adesiz , Noble . See Ethelbert . But the French make it defendresse , turning it into Alexia . ANNA , Heb. Gracious , or mercifull . ARBELA , Heb. God hath revenged , as some translations have it . [ Index Bibliorum . ] ADELIN , Ge. Noble , or descending from nobles . AVDRY , Sax. It seemeth to be the same with Etheldred ▪ for the first foundresse of Ely church is so called in Latine histories , but by the people in those parts , S. Audry . See Etheldred . AMIE , Fr. Beloved , in Latine Amata , the name of the ancient King , Latinus wife . It is written in the like sence Amicia , in old Records . ANCHORET , Gr. for Anachoreta , Solitarie live● , which retyred her selfe from the world to serve God. AVICE , Some observe that as it is written now Avice , so in former times Hawisia , and in elder ages Helwisa : where-vpon they thinke it detorted from Hildevig , that is , Lady-defence , as Lewis is wrested from Lodovicus and Ludwig . AVREOLA , Lat. Pretty-little golden dame . ANSTASE , Gr. Anastasia , and that from Anastasis , as Anastasius , given in remembrance of christs glorious resurrection & ours in Christ . B BARBARA , Gr. Strange ; of vnknowne language , but the name respected in honour of S. Barbara , martyred for the true profession of Christian religion , vnder the Tyranne Maximian . BEATRICE , Lat. From Beatrix , Blessed . BLANCH , Fr. White , or faire . BRIGID , Contracted into Bride , an Irish name as it seemeth , for that the ancient S. Brigid , was of that Nation : the other of Suetia was lately Canonized about 1400. Quaere . BERTHA , Ger. Bright and famous . See Albert. BONA , Lat. Good. BENEDICTA , Lat : Blessed . BENIGNA , Lat : Milde and gentle . C CASSANDRA , Gr. Inflaming men with love . CATHERIN , Gr : Pure , Chaste . CHRISTIAN , A name from our Christian profession , which the Pagans most tyrannically persecuted , hating as Tertullian writeth in his Apologetico , a harmelesse name in harmelesse people CLARA , Lat : Bright , the same with Berta , & Claricia in latter times . CICELY , From the Latine Caecilia , Grey-eyed . D DENIS , See before among the name of men . DIANA , From the Greeke Di●s , that is , Iove , as Iovina , or Ioves daughter , or Gods daughter . DIONYE , From Diana . DIDO , A Phaenician name , signifying a manlike woman . [ Servius Hon●ratus . ] DOROTHYE , Gr : The gift of God , or given of God. DORCAS , Gr : A Roe-bucke , Lu●retius lib. 4. noteth , that by this name , the Amorous Knights were wont to salute freckled , wartie , and wodden-faced wenches , where he saith , Caes●a Palladi●n ; naevosa & ●ignea Dorcas . DOVZE , From the Latine Dulcia , that is , sweetewench . DOVSABEL , Fr : Sweete and faire , somewhat like Glycerium . DOVGLAS , of the Scottish surname , taken from the river Douglas , not long since made a Christian name in England , as Iordan from the river of that name in the holy Land , was made a Christian name for men . E ETH●LDRED , Noble advise : See Audrey . ELA , See Alice . ELEANOR , Deduced from Helena , Pittifull . ELIZA , Heb. God saveth . ELIZABETH , Heb. Peace of the Lord , or Quiet rest of the Lord , the which England hath found verified in the most honoured name of our late Soveraigne . Mantuan playing with it , maketh it Eliza-bella . EADE , Sax. Drawne from Eadith , in which there is signification of happines . In latter time it was writen Auda , Ada , Ida , and by some Id●nea in Latine . EMME , Some wil have to be the same with Amie , in Latine Amata . Paulus Merula saith it signifieth a good nurse , and so is the same with Eutrophime among the Greekes , Rog : Hoveden pag. 246. noteth that Emma daughter to Richard the first Duke of Normandie , was called in Saxon Elfgiva , that is as it seemeth , Helpe-giver . EMMET , A diminitive from Emme . EVA , Heb. Giving life . F FAITH . FORTVNE , The signification well knowne . FREDISVVID , Sax. Very free , truely free . FRANCIS , See Francis before . FAELICE , Lat. Happy . FORTITVD , Lat. FLORENCE , Lat. Flourishing . G GERTRVD , gr : All true , and amiable ; if German signifieth All-man , as most learned consent , and so Gerard may signifie All-hardy . [ Althamerus . ] GRACE , the signification is well knowne . GRISHILD , Grey Lady , as Caesia , see Maud. GLADVSE , Brit : from Claudia . GOODITH , Sax : Contracted from Goodwife , as we now vse Goody : by which name king Henry the first was nicked in contempt , as William of Ma●nesbury noteth . H HELENA , gre : Pittifull : A name much vsed in the honour of Helena mother to Constantine the Great , and native of this Isle● although one on ●he Authour ma●eth h●r a Bithini●n , but Baronius and our Historian● will have her a Britaine . HAVVIS , See Avice . J IANE , See Ioane ; for 32. Eliz : Reg●●a ●t was agreed by the court of the Kings Bench to be all one with Ioane . IVDITH , Hebr. Praising , Confessing ▪ our auncestors turned it into Iuet . IOYCE , in Latine Ioco●a , M●rry , pleasant . IAQVET , Fr : from Iacoba , See Iames. IENET , a diminitive from Ioan , as litle and prettie Ihoan . IOANE , See Iohn . In latter yeeres , some of the better and nicer sorte misliking Ioane , have mollified the name of Ioane into Iane , as it may seeme , for that Iane is never found in olde Recordes : and as some will , never before the time of king Henry the eight . Lately in like sort some learned Iohns and Hanses beyond the sea , have new christned themselves by the name of Ianus . ISABELL , The same with Elizabeth ; if the Spaniardes doe not mistake , which alwayes translate Elizabeth into Isabel ; and the French into Isabeau . IVLIAN , from Iulius , Gilian commonly , yet our Lawyers libr. Assis . 26. pa. 7. make them distinct names , I doubt not but vppon some good ground . K KATHARIN , See Catharin . KINBVRG , Sax : Strength and defence of her kinred ; as Kinulf , help of her kinred . L LETICE , Lat : Ioyfulnesse , mirth . LYDIA , gre : Borne in that region of Asia . LORA , Sax : Discipline , or Learning : but I suppose rather it is corrupted from Laura , that is , Bay , and is agreeable to the Greeke name Daphne . LVCIA , Lat : Lightsome , Bright : A name given first to them that were borne when daie-light first appeared . LVCRETIA , Lat : An honourable name in respect of the chaste Lady Lucretia ; if it as Lucretius doe not come from Lucrum , gaine , as a good huswife , I leave it to Grammarians . Lucris , a wench in Plautus seemed to have hir name from thence , when-as hee saieth it was Nomen & omen quantivis pretij . M MAEEI . Some will have it to be a contraction of the Italians from Mabella , that is , my faire daughter , or maide . But whereas it is written in Deedes , Amabilia and Mabilia , I thinke it commeth from Amabilis , that is , Loveable , or lovely . MAGDALEN , Hebr : Maiesticall . MARGARET , gre : commonly Marget , pearle or pretious . MARGERIE , Some thinke to be the same with Margaret : others fetch it from Marioria , I know not what floure . MARIE , Hebr : Exalted . The name of the blessed Virgine , who was blessed among women , because of the fruit of her wombe . MAVD for MATILD , ger : Matildis , Mathilidis , and Matilda in Latine , Noble or honourable Ladie of Maides . Alfric turneth Heroina by Hild. So Hildebert was heroically famous , Hildegard , heroicall preserver : and Hilda was the name of a religious Lady in the Primitive church of England . MELICENT , Fr : Hony-sweete . MERAVD : Vsed antiently in Cornewall , from the pretious stone called the Emeraud . MVRIEL from the Greeke Muron , Sweete perfume . N NEST , Vsed in Wales for Agnes , See Agnes . NICHOLA , See Nicholas . NICIA , gre : Victorious . O OLYMPIAS , gre : Heavenly . ORABILIS , Lat : Easely intreated . P PENELOPE , gre : The name of the most patient , true , constant and chaste wife of Vlysses , which was given to her , for that she carefully loved and fed those birdes with purpre neckes called Penelopes . PERNE●L , from Petronilla , Pretty-stone , as ●iere and Perkin strained out of Petre. The first of this name was the daughter of Saint Petre. PRISCA , Lat : Antient. PRISCILLA , A diminutive from Prisca . PRVDENCE , Lat : whome the Greekes call Sophia , that is , Wisedome . PHILIPPA , See Philip. PHILADELPHIA , gre : A lover of her sisters , or brethren . PHILLIS , gre : Lovely , as Amie in Latine . POLYXENA , gre : Shee that will entertaine many guests , and strangers . R RADEGVND , Sax : Favourable councell . Hadrianus Iunius translateth Gund Favor , so Gunther Favorable Lord , Gunderic , Rich , or mighty in favour , &c. RACHEL , Hebr : A sheepe . REBECCA , Hebr : Fatte and full . ROSAMVND , Rose of the world , or Rose of peace : See in the Epitaphs . ROSE , Of that faire floure , as Susan in Hebrew . S SAEINA , As chaste and religious as a Sabine , who had their name from their worshipping of God. SANCHIA , Lat : from Sancta , that is , Holie . SARAH , Hebr : Ladie , Mistris , or Dame. SCHOLASTICA , gre : Leasure from busines . SVSAN , Hebr : Lillie , or Rose . SISLEY : See Caeselia . SOPHRONIA , gre : Modest , and temperate . SYBILL , gre : Gods councell , other draw it from Hebrue , and will have it to signifie Divine Doctrine . [ Peucerus . ] SOPHIA , gre : Wisedome ; a name peculiarly applied by the Primitive Christians to our most blessed Saviour , who is the wisedome of his Father , [ Epistle to the Hebrewes ] by whome all things were made . And therefore some godly men do more than dislike it as irreligious , that it should bee communicated to any other . T TABITHA , Hebr : Roe-bucke . TAMESIN , or THOMASIN : See Thomas . THEODOSIA , gre : Gods-gift . TACE , Be silent , a fitte name to admonish that sex of silence . TEMPERANCE , Lat. The signification knowne to all . V VENVS , Lat. Comming to all , as Cicero derived it à Veniendo , a fit name for a good wench . But for shame it is turned of some to Venice . In Greeke Venus was called Aphrodite , not from the foame of the Sea , but as Enripides saith , from Aphrosune , that is , Maddefollie . VRSVLA , Lat. A little Beare . A name heeretofore of great reputation in honour of Vrsula the Britan Virgin-Saint , martyred vnder Gods-scourge Attila . W VVALBVRG , Gratious ; the same with Eucharia in Greek [ Luther ] We have turned it into Warburg . WINEFRID , Sax. Win , or get peace . If it be a Britaine word , as some thinke it to be & written Guinfrid , it signifieth Faire and Beautifull countenance . Verily Winifred a native of this Isle , which preached the Gospel in Germany , was called Boniface ; for his good face , or good deedes , iudge you . OTher vsuall names of women I do not call to remembrance at this time , yet I know many other have beene in vse in former ages among vs , as Derv●rgild , Sith , Amphilas , &c : And also Nicholea , Laurentia , Richarda , Guilielma , Wilmetta , drawne from the names of men , in which number we yet retaine Philippa , Philip , Francisca , Francis , Ioanna , Iana , &c. These English-Saxon , German and other names may be thought as faire , and as fit for men and women , as those most vsuall Praenomina among the Romans , 〈◊〉 for that hee was nourished of the gods : Luciu● for him that was borne in the dawning of the day : Marcus , for him that was borne in March : Manius for him that was borne in the morning : Cneus for him that had a wart : Servius for him that was borne a slave , Quinctius for him that was fift borne , &c. And our womens names more gratious than their Rutilia , that is , Red-head : Caesilia , that is , Grey-eyed , and Caia● the most common name of all among them ( signifying ●oy : ) for that Caia Caesilia the wife of King Tarquinius Priscus was the best distasse-wife and spinster among them . Neither doe I thinke in this comparison of Names , that any will proove like the Gentleman , who distasting our names , preferred King Arthurs age before ours , for the gallant , brave , and stately names then vsed , as sir Orson , sir Tor , sir Quadragan , sir Dinadan , sir Launcelot , &c. which came out of that forge , out of the which the Spaniard forged the haughty and lofty name Traquitantos for his Giant , which hee so highly admired , when hee had studied many dayes and odde houres , before hee could hammer out a name so conformable to such a person as hee in imagination then conceited . Surnames . SVrnames given for difference of ●amilies , and continued as hereditary in families , were vsed in no nation antiently but among the Romans , ( and that after the league with the Sabines ) which called thē Nomina , and Nomina Gentilitia , as the former were called Praenomina . But the French and wee termed them Surnames , not because they are names of the sire , or the father , but because they are super-added to Christian names , as the Spaniards call them Renombres , as Renames . The Hebrewes keeping memory of their Tribe , vsed in their Genealogies in steede of Surnames , the name of their father with Ben , that is , Sonne , as Melchi Ben-Addi , Addi Ben-Cosam , Cosam Ben-E●●adam , &c. So the Graecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Icarus the sonne of Dedalus , Dedalus the sonne of Eupalmus , Eupalmus the sonne of Metion . The like was vsed amongst our auncestors the English , as C●oured Ceolwalding , Ceolwald Cuthing , Cuth Cuthwining , that is , Ceonred so●ne of Ceolwald , Ceolwald sonne of Cuth , Cuthe son of Cuthwin , &c. And to this is observed by William of Malmesbury , where he noteth that the sonne of Eadgar was called Eadgaring , and the son of Edmund , Edmunding . The Britans in the same sence with Ap for Mab , as Ap Owen , Owen Ap Harry , Harry Ap Rhese , as the Irish with their Mac , as Donald Mac Neale , Neale Mac Con , Con Mac D●rm●tt , &c. And the olde Normans with Fitz for Filz , as Iohn Fitz-Robert , Robert Fitz-Richard , Richard Fitz-Ralph , &c. The Arabians onely as one learned noteth , vsed their fathers names without their owne forename , as Aven-Pace , Aven Rois , Aven-Z●ar , that is , the sonne of Pace , Rois and Zoar ; As if Pace had a sonne at his circumcision named Haly , hee would be called Aven Pace , concealing Haly , but his sonne , howsoever hee were named , would be called Aven-Haly , &c. So Surnames passing from father to sonne , and cōtinuing to their issue , was not antiently in vse among any people in the world . Yet to these single Names were adioyned oftentimes other names , as Cognomina , or Sobriquetts , as the French call them , and By-names , or Nicke-names , as we terme them , if that word be indifferent to good and bad , which still did die with the bearer , and never descended to posteritie . That we may not exemplifie in other nations ( which would afforde great plenty , ) but in our own . King Eadgar was called the Peaceable , king Ethelred the Vnreadie , king Edmund for his Valour , Iron-side ; king Harold the Hare-foote , Eadric the Streona , that is , the Getter or Streiner , Siward the Degera , that is , the Valiant , King William the first , Bastard , king William the second Rouse , that is , the Red , king Henry the first Beauclarke , that is , Fine Scholler : so in the house of Aniou which obtained the Crowne of England , Geffrey the first Earle of Aniou was surnamed Grisogonel , that is , Grey-cloake , Fulco his sonne Nerra , his grand-childe Rechi● , for his extortion . Againe , his grand-childe Plantagenet , for that he ware commonly a broome-stalke in his bonnet . His sonne Henry the second , king of England , Fitz-Empresse , because his mother was Empresse , his sonne king Richard had for surname Corde-Lion , for his lion-like courage , as Iohn was called Sans-terre , that is , Without land : So that wheras these names were never taken vp by the sonne , I knowe not why any should thinke Plantagenet to be the surname of the royall house of England , albeit in late yeeres many have so accounted it . Neither is it lesse strange , why so many should thinke Theodore or Tydur , as they contract it , to be the surname of the Princes of this Realme since king Henry the seaventh . For albeit Owen ap Mer●dith Tydur , which married Katharine the daughter of Charles the sixth king of France , was grandfather to king Henry the seventh , yet that Tydur , or Theodore was but the Christian name of Owens grandfather . For Owens father was Meredith ap Tydur , Ap Grone , Ap Tydur , who all without Surnames iterated Christian names , after the olde manner of the Britaines , and other nations heeretofore noted , and so lineally deduced his pedegree from Cadwallader king of the Britans , as was found by Commission directed to Griffin ap Lewellin ; Gitteu Owen , Iohn King , and other learned men both English and Welsh in the seaventh yeare of the said king Henry the seventh . Likewise in the line Royall of Scotland , Milcolme , or Malcolme was surnamed Canmore , that is , Great head , and his brother , Donald , Ban , that is , White : Alexander the first , the Prowde , Malcolme the fourth , the Virgine , William his brother the Lion. As amongest the Princes of Wales , Brochvail Schitrauc , that is , Gaggtothed , Gurind , Barmbtruch , that is , Spade-bearded , Elidir Coscorvaur , that is , Heliodor the Great house-keeper , and so in Ireland Murough Duff . that is , Blacke : 〈◊〉 Roo . that is , Red : Nemoliah , that is , full of wounds : Patric Ban , that is , White : Gavelc● , that is , Fetters . To seeke therefore the auntient Surnames of the royall , and most antient families of Europe , is to seeke that which never was . And , therefore greatly are they deceived which thinke Valoys to have beene the surname of the late French kings , or Borbon of this present king , or Habsburg , or Austriac of the Spanish king , or Steward of the late kings of Scotland , and now of BRITAINE , or Oldenburg of the Danish ; For ( as all know that have but sipped of Histories ) Valoys was but the Apponage and Earledome of Charles yonger sonne to Philip ▪ the second , from whome the late kings descended : so Borbon was the inheritance of Robert a yonger sonne to saint Lewes , of whom this king is descended : Habsburg and Austria were but the olde possessions of the Emperors and Spanish Kings progenitours . Steward was but the name of office to Walter , who was high Steward of Scotland , the progenitour of Robert first King of Scots of that family , and of the King our Soveraigne . And Oldenburg was but the Erledome of Christian the first Danish king of this family , elected about 1448. But yet Pl●●tagenet , Steward , Valois , Borbon , Habsburg , &c. by prescription of time have prevailed so farre , as they are now accounted surnames . But for surnames of Princes , well said the learned Marcus , Salon de Pace . Reges cognomiue now vt●ntur , q●●ia vt Regum familiae , & agnationes , & memoriae conserventur , 〈◊〉 cognomina non sunt necessaria prout in alijs inferioribus , quorum ipsa cognomina agnationum ac familiarum memori●● tutantur . About the yeare of our Lord 1000. ( that we may not minute out the time ) surnames beganne to be taken vp in France , and in England about the time of the Conquest , or else a very little before , vnder King Edward the Confessor , who was all Frenchified . And to this time doe the Scottishmen referre the antiquitie of their surnames , although Buchanan supposeth that they were not in vse in Scotland many yeares after . But in England certaine it is , that as the better sort , even from the Conquest by little and little tooke surnames , so they were not setled among the common people fully , vntill about the time of King Edward the second : but still varied according to the fathers name , as Richardson , if his father were Richard , Hodgeson , if his father were Roger , or in some other respect , and from thenceforth beganne to be established , ( some say by statute , ) in their posteritie . This will seeme strange to some Englishmen and Scotishmen , which like the Arcadians thinke their surnames as ancient as the Moone , or at the least to reach many an age beyond the Conquest . But they which thinke it most strange , ( I speake vnder correction , ) I doubt they will hardly finde any surname which descended to posteritie before that time : Neyther have they seene ( I feare ) any deede or donation before the Conquest , but subsigned with crosses and single names , without surnames in this manner in England ; Ego Eadredus confirmavi . ✚ Ego Edmundus corroboravi . ✚ Ego Sigarius conclusi . ✚ Ego Olfstanus consolidavi , &c. Likewise for Scotland , in an old booke of Duresme in the Charter , whereby Edgare sonne of King Malcolme , gave lands neere Coldingham to that Church , in the yeare 1097. the Scottish Noblemen witnesses therevnto , had no other surnames than the Christian names of their fathers . For thus they signed S. ✚ Gulfi filij M●niani , S ✚ Culverti filij Donecani , S ✚ Olavi filij Oghe , &c. As for my selfe , I never hitherto found any hereditarie Surname before the Conquest , neither any that I know : and yet both I my selfe and divers whom I know , have pored and pusled vpon many an old Record and Evidence to satisfie our selves heerein : and for my part I will acknowledge my selfe greatly indebted to them that wil cleare me this doubt . But about the time of the Conquest , I observed the very primary beginnings as it were of many surnames , which are thought very antient , when as it may be proved that their very lineall Progenitors bare other names within these sixe hundred yeers . Mortimer and Warren are accounted names of great antiquitie , yet the father of them ( for they were brethren ) who first bare those names , was Walterus de sancto Martino . He that first tooke the name of Clifford from his habitation , was the sonne of Richard , sonne of Puntz a noble Norman , who had no other name . The first Lumley was sonne of an antient English man called Liwulph . The first Gifford , from whome they of Buckingham , the Lords of Brimesfeld , and others descended , was the sonne of a Norman called Osbert de Belebe● . The first Windsor descended from Walter the sonne of Other Castellan of Windsor . The first who tooke the name of Shirley was the sonne of Sewall , descended from Fulcher without any other name . The first Nevill of them which are now , from Robert the sonne of Maldred , a braunch of an olde English familie who married Isabel the daughter and heire of the Nevills which came out of Normandy . The first Level came from 〈◊〉 de Perce●●●ll . The first Montacute was the sonne of Drogo ●●venis , as it is in Record . The first Stanley of them now Earles of Derby was likewise sonne to Ad●vn de Aldeleigh , or Audley , as it is in the olde Pedegree in the Eagle tower of Latham . And to omit others , the first that tooke the name of de Burgo , or Burks in Ireland was the sonne of an English man called William Fitz Aldelni● ; as the first of the Girald●●es also in that Countrey was the sonne of an Englishman called Girald of Windsor . In many more could I exemplifie , which shortly after the conquest , tooke these surnames , when either their fathers had none at all , or else most different , whatsoever some of their posteritie doe overweene of the antiquitie of their names , as though in the continuall mutabilitie of the worlde , conversions of States , and fatall periods of families , five hundred yeeres were not sufficient antiquitie for a family or name , whenas but very few have reached thereunto . In the autentical Record of the Exchequer called Domesday , Surnames are first found , brought in then by the Normans , who not long before first tooke them : but most noted with de , such a place as Godefridus de Mannevilla ; A. de Grey . Walterus de Vernon ; Robert de Oily , now Doyley ; Albericus de Vere ; Radulphus de Pomerey ; Goscelinus de Dive . Robertus de Busl●● Guilielmus de Moiun ; R. de Brai●se ; Rogerus de Lacy ; Gislebertus de Venables , or with Filius , as Ranulphus , Asculphi , Guilielmis ; filius Osbernie , Richardus filius Gisleberti ; or else with the name of their office , as Eudo Depifer : Guil : Camerarius , Hervaeus Legatus , Gislebertus Cocus , Radulphus Venator : but very many with their Christian names onlie , as Olaff , Nigellus , Eustachius , Baldricus , with single names are noted last in every shire , as men of least account , and as all , or most vnderholders specified in that Booke . But shortly after , as the Romans of better sorte had three names according to that of Iuvenal , Tanquam habeas trianomina , & that of Ausonius , Tria nomina nobiliorum . So it seemed a disgrace for a Gentleman to have but one single name , a● the meaner sorte and bastards had . For the daughter and 〈◊〉 of Fitz - 〈◊〉 a great Lord , as Robert of Gloucester in the Librarie of the industrious Antiquary maister Iohn Stowe writeth , when king Henry the first would have married hir to his base sonne Robert , she first refusing answered ; It were to me a great shame , To have a Lord without'n his twa name . whereupon the king his father gave him the name of Fitz-Roy , who after was earle of Gloucester , and the onely Worthy of his age . To reduce surnames to a Methode , is matter for a Ramist , who should happly finde it to be a Typocosmie : I will plainely set downe from whence the most have beene deduced , as farre as I can conceive , hoping to incurre no offence heerein with any person , when I protest in all sinceritie , that I purpose nothing lesse than to wrong any man in any respect , or to make the least aspersion vpon any whosoever . The end of this scribling labour tending onely to maintaine the honor of our names against some Italianated , who admiring strange names , doe disdainefully contemne their owne countrey names : which I doubt not but I shall effect with the learned and iudicious , to whom I submit all that I shall write . The most surnames in number , the most antient , and of best accompt , have been locall , deduced from places in Normandy and the countries confining , being either the patrimonaill possessions or native places of such as served the Conquerour , or came in after out of Normandy ; as Aulbeny , or Mortimer , Warren , Albigny , Percy , Gournay , Devreux , Tankervil , Saint-Lo , Argenton , Marmion , Saint Maure , Bracy , Maigny , Nevill , Ferrers , Harecourt , Baskervile , Mortaigne , Tracy , Beufoe , Valoyns , Cayly , Lucy , Montfort , Bonvile , Bovil , Auranch , &c. Neither is there any village in Normandy , that gave not denomination to some family in England ; in which number are all names , having the French De , Du , Des , De-la prefixt , & beginning or ending with Font , Fant , Beau , Sainct Mont , Bois , Aux , Eux , Vall , Vaux , Cort , Court , Fort , Champ , Vil , which is corruptly turned in some into ●eld , as in Ba●kerfeld , Somerfeld , Dangerfeld , Trubl●feld , Gr●●feld , 〈◊〉 , for B●●kervil , Somervil , Dangervil , Turbervil , Gree●●vil , 〈◊〉 vil ; and in others into Well , as Boswell for B●ssevil , 〈◊〉 for Freschevil . As that I may note in passage , the 〈◊〉 Nobilitie take their names from places adding Ski or Ki thereunto . Out of places in Britaine came the families of Saint Aubin , Mor●ey , D●nant , lately called Denham , D●le , Bal●● , Conquest , Valtort , Lascells , Bluet , &c. Out of other partes of Fraunce from places of the same names came , Courtney , Corby , B●ll●in , Crevecuer , Sai●t-Leger , Bohun , Saint George , Saint Andrew , Chaworth , Sainct Qu●●ti● , Gorges , Villiers , Cromar , Paris , Reims , Cressy , Fines , 〈◊〉 , Coignac , Lyons , Chalons , Chaloner , Estampes , or Stampes , and many more . Out of the Netherlands came the names of Levayne , Gaunt , Ipres , Bruges , Malines , Odingsells , Tournay , Doway , Buers , Beke ; and in latter ages Dabridgecourt , Robsert , M●●y , Grand●son , &c. From places in England and Scotland infinite likewise . For every towne , village , or hamlet hath made names to families , as Darbyshire , Lancaster , ( do not looke that I should as the Nomenclators in olde time marshall every name according to his place ) Essex , Murray , Clifford , Stafford , Barkley , Leigh , Lea , Hasting , Hamleton , Gordon , Lumley . Douglas , Booths , Clinton , Heydon , Cleydon , Hicham , Henningham , Popham , Ratcliffe , Markham , Seaton , Framingham , Pagrave , Cotton , Cari● , Hume , Poinings , Goring , Prideaux , Windsor , Hardes , Stanhope , Sydenham , Needehaus , Dimoc , Wi●nington , Allington , D●cre , Thaxton , Whitney , Willoughby , Apseley , Crew , Kniveton , Wentworth , Fa●shaw , Woderington , Manwood , Fetherston , Penrudock , Tremaine , Trevoire , Killigrew , Roscarroc , Carminow , and most families in Cornewall , of whome I have heard this Rythme : By Tre , Ros , Pol , Lan , Caer and Pen , You may know the most Cornish men . Which signifie a towne , a health , a poole , a church , a castle , or cittie , and a foreland , or promontory . In like sort many names among the Romans were taken from places , as Tarquinius , Gabinus , Volscius , Vatinius , Norbanus , from Tarquini , Gabij , Volic● , Vatia , Norba , townes in Italie , Sigo●ius and other before him have observed ; and likewise Amerinus , Carrinas , Macenas as Varre noteth . So Ruric●us , Fonteius , Fundanus , Agellius , &c. Generally , all these following are locall names , and all which have their beginning or termination in them , the significations whereof , for the most parte , are commonly knowne . To the rest now vnknowne , I will adioyne somwhat briefly out of A●fricus and others , reserving a more ample explication to his proper place . AKER , drawne from the Latine Ager . AY , vide Eye . BAC , Fre : A Ferry . BACH , the same which Bee a river , [ Munster . ] BANCKE . BARNE . BARROVV , vide Burrow . BATHE . BEACHE . BEAME , a Trunck , or stock of a tree . BEAKE or Bec , ( as Bach ) vsed in the North. BEGIN , a building . Alfricus . BENT , A place where rushes grow . BEARNE , A wood . Beda lib. 4. cap. 2. BERTON or Barton . BERRY , a Court. Others make it a hill from the Dutch word Berg , some take it to bee the same with Burrow , and onely varied in dialect . BEORH , Adceruus , as Stane Beorh , Lapidum accruus [ Glossarium vetus . ] BOLD , from the Dutch Bol , a Fe●ne . BYE , From the Hebrew Beth , an habitation . [ Alfricus ] BOIS , Fr : A wood . BORROVGH , from the Latine Burgu● , a fortified place or defence , pronounced in the South partes Bury , in other Burgh and Brough , and often Berry and Barrow . Alfricus . BORNE , or Burne , a river . BOTTLE , An house in the North partes . Alfricus turneth it Aedes , & Aedilis , Bottleward . BOOTH . BRIDGE . BROME-FIELD . BRVNN , A fountaine from Burne . BRIEVVR , Fr : An Heath . BROVGH , See Burrowgh . BVRY , See Burrow . BVRGH , See Burrowgh . BVRNE , Vide Borne . BVSH . BVTS . CAER , But a fortefied place , or Citty . CAMPH . CAPELL , the same with Chapell . CAR , A low waterie place where Alders do grow , or a poole . CARNES , the same with stones . CASTELL . CASTER , Chester , Cester , Chaster , the same varied in Dialect , a Citty or walled place derived frō Castrum . CAVE . CHVRCH . CASTER , See Chester . CHANELL . CHAPPELL . CHASE . CLEY , or Clay . COVE , A small creeke . CLIFF , and Cleve . CLOVGH , A deepe descent betweene hills . COB , A forced harborow for ships , as the Cob of Linne in Dorsetshire . COPE , The top of a high hill . COMER , a word in vse both in France and England for a valley between two high hills . Nicotius . COTE . COVRTE . COVERT , Fr : A shadowed place or shade . CRAGGE . CREEK . CROFT , Translated by Abbo Floriacencis in Praedium a Farme . Our Ancestours would say prover . bially of a very poore man , that He had ne Toft , ne Croft . CROSSE . DALE . DELLE , A dike . DENE , A small valley contrary to Doun . DEEPES . DERNE , See Terne . DICH , or Dish . DIKE . DOCK . DON , corruptly sometime for Ton or Towne . DON , and Doun , all one , varied in pronuntiation , a high hill or Mont. [ Alfricus . ] ENDE . EY , a watery place as the Germans vse now Aw , Ortelius . Alfricus translateth Amnis into Ea or Eye . FARME . FIELD . FELL , Sax : Cragges , barren and stony hills . FENN . FLEET , a small streame . FOLD . FORD . FORREST . FOOTE . FONT , or Funt , a spring . FRITH , A plaine amiddest woods : but in Scotland a streight betweene two lands , from the Latine Fretum . GARNET , a great granary . GARDEN . GARTH , A yarde . GATE . GILL , A small water . GLIN , Welsh , A dale . GORST , Bushes . GRANGE , Fr : A barne ( Nicotius . ) GRAVE , A dich or trench , or rather a wood , for in that sence I have read Grava in old deedes . GRAVET , The same with ●rove . GREENE . GROVE . HALE , or Haule , from the Latine Aula , in some names turned into All. HAM , Mansio [ Beda ] which we call now Home , or house often abridged into Am. HATCH ▪ HAVVGH , or Ho●gh , A greene plot in a valley , as they vse it in the North. HAY , Fr : A hedge . HEAD , and Heveth , a Foreland ▪ Promōtory , or high place . HEADGE . HEATH . HERST , See Hurst . HERN● , Sax : A house Beda , who translateth Whatbern , Candida casa . HITH , A Haven . [ Alfricus . HIDE , So much land as one plough can plow in a yeare . HILL , Often in composition changed into Hull and Ell. HOLME , Plaine grassie ground vpon water sides , or in the water . [ Buchanan ] HOLT , A wood , Nemus , [ Alfricus . HOLD , A tenement , or the same with Holl ▪ HOPE . The side of a● hill , but in the North , a low ground amidst the tops of hills . HOVV , or H●● , An high place . HORN . See Hurn . HOVSE . HVLL , See Hill , HVNT . HVRNE , or Horn , A corner Alfricu● . HVRST , or Herst , A wood ING , A meadow or low ground , Ignulphus , and the Danes still keep it . ISLE , or I le . KAY , A landing place , a wharfe , the old Glossary Kaij , Cancelli . KNAP . KNOLL , The top of a hill . KYRK , A Church , from the Greeke Kuriace , that is , the Lords house . LADE , Passage of waters , Aquaeductus in the olde glossarie is translated Water-lada . LAKE . LAND . LANE . LATH , A Barne among them of Lincolnshire . LAVND , A plaine among trees . LAVV , A hill in vse among the hither Scottishmen . LE , Brit : A place . LEY , and Leigh , the same , or a pasture . L'LYS , Brit : A place . LOD , See Lad. LOCK , A place where rivers are vnstopped , or a lake , as the word is vsed in the North parts . LOPPE , Salebra , An vneven place which cannot be passed without leaping . LOVND , the same with Laund . MARCH , A limit , or confines . MARKET . MEAD● . MEDOVV . MERE . MESNILL , or Menill , in Norman French , A mansion house . MERSH . MILL . MYNE . MINSTER , contracted from Monastery , in the north , Mouster , in the South Mister . MORE . MOSSR . MOTE . MOVTH , Where a river falleth into the sea , or into another water . NESS , A promontory , for that it runneth into the sea as a nose . NORE , The same with North. ORCHARD OVER , and contractly , Ore. PACE PARKE PEN , brit : the top of an hill , or mountaine PITTS PLACE PLAT , Fr : Plaine ground PLAYN POLE POND PORT POVVND PRAT , Fre : A meddow PRINDLE , The same with Crost QVARRY REYKE RIDGE , and RIG RING , An enclosure ROAD ROVV , Fre : A streete Raw in the north . ROS , brit : A heath RY , Fr : from Rive , a shore , coast , or bancke RILL , A small brooke RITHY , brit : from Rith a forde SALE , Fre : a Hall , an entraunce [ Iunius ] SAND , or SANDS SCARR , a craggy stony hill SETT , Habitation or seate , Ortelius SCHELL , a spring : See Skell SHAVV , Many trees neere together , or shadowe of trees . SHALLOVVE SHEAL , A cottage , or shelter , the word is vsuall in the wastes of Northumberland and Cumberland . SHORE SHOT , or SHVT , A Keepe [ Munster ] SKELL , a Well in the olde northerne English SLADE SLOVVE , A mi●y foule place SMETH , a smoothe plaine field , a woorde vsuall in Norffolke and Suffolke SPIR , PYRAMIS : A shaft to the olde English , or spire steeple . SPRING STAKE STRAND , A banke of a river STRET STROAD , STROVD : as some doe thinke , the same with Strand . STABLE , as STALE . STALE and STAPLE , the same : A storehouse . STAPLE STED , from the Dutch Stadt , a standing place , a station . STEEPLE STE● , A banke [ Alfricus ] STILE , STOCKE STOKE , the same with Stow STONE , or STANE STOVV , a place . Alfricus STRAITH , a vale along a river SYDE TEMPLE TERN , or DERN , a standing poole , a word vsuall in the North. THORN THORP , from the Dutch : Dorpe , a village THVRN , a tower : Ortelius THVVAIT , a word only vsed in the north , in addition of Townes : some take it for a pasture from the Dutch Hwoit TOFT , a parcell of ground where there hath beene a house : but for Toft and Croft , enquire of Lawyers . TOR , a high place or tower TREY , brittish from Tref a Towne TRENCH TREE Vale VAVLX , the same in french VPP VNDER WALD , a Wood ; the same with Wild. WALL WARE , or WEAR WARK , or WERK , a worke or building WARREN WAST , A desart or solitary place . WASH WATH , a foorde ; a worde vsuall in Yorkeshire WATER WAY WICK , and WICH , ī short , the curving or rech of a River , or the Sea : Iunius , Rhenanus : But our Alfric , and so Tillius maketh it a Castle , or little Port. WICH , ī Long , a salt spring . WELL WILD WOLD , hills without wood WOOD WORTH , auntiently Worth and Woorthid : Alfricus makes it Praedium , a possession or Farme : Abbo translateth it a court or place : Ki●●anus a Fort and an Isle . YARD YATE , or YATES At a word , all which in English had Of set before them , which in Cheshire and the North was contracted into A , as Thomas a Dutton , Iohn a Standish , Adam a Kirkby , and all which in La●ine old ●vi●ences have had De praefixed , as all heeretofore sp●cified , were borrowed from places . As those which had Le set before them , were not ●●call , but given in other respects . As I● Marshall , Le L●●ner , Le Despencer , Le Scroope . Le Sav●●e , Le ●av●sour . Le Strange . Le Norice , Le Fscriva● , Le Bl●●d , Le Molineux , Le Bret. As they also which were never noted with De or Le , in which number I have observed , Gifford B●sset , Arundel , Howard , Talb●● , Bellot , Bigot , Bagot , Ta●leboise , Tale●●ch , Gern●● , L●vell , Lovet , Fortescu , Pancevolt , Tirell , Biund or Blunt , Bisset , Bacun , &c. And these distinctions of locall names with De , and other with Le , or simply , were religiously observed in Recordes vntill about the time of king Edward the fourth . Neither was there , as I said before , or is there any towne , village , hamlet , or place in England , but hath made names to families , and so many names are locall which doe not seeme so , because the places are vnknowne to most men , and all knowne to no one man : as who would imagine Whitegift , Powlet , Bacon , Creping , Alshop , Tirwhit , Antrobus , Heather , Hartshorne , and many such like to be locall names , and yet most certainely they are . Many also are so changed by corruption of speach , and altered , so strangely to significative wordes by the common sort , who desire to make all to be significative , as they seeme nothing lesse than locall names ; as Wormwood , Inkepen , Tiptow , Moone , Maners , Drinkewater , Cuckold , Goddolphin , Harlestone , Waites , Smalbacke , Loscotte , Devill . Neithe●mill , Bellows , Filpot , Wod●l , &c. for Ormund , Ingepen , Tiptoft , Mahune , Manors , Derwentwater , Cuckswold , Godolchan , Hudleston . Th●●ts , Smalbach , ●●scot , Davill , or D'Eivill , Nettervil , Bell-house , Phillipot , Wahul , &c. Neither is it to be omitted , that many locall names had At prefixed before them in olde Evidences , as At More , A● Stow , At Ho , At Bower , At Wood , At ●owne , &c. which A● , as it hath beene removed from some , so hath it beene conioyned to other , as Atwood , Atslowe , Atho , Atwell , Atmor . As S also is ioyned to most now , as Mannors , Kn●les , Crofts , Yates , Gates , Thornes , Groves , Hills , Combes , Holmes , Stokes , &c. Rivers also have imposed names to some men , as they have to Townes situated on them ; as that olde Ba●on ●ur-Teys , that is , on the river Teys running betweene Yorkshire and the Bishoppricke of Duresine , Derwent-water , I de● , Troutbecke , Hartgill , Esgill , Wampull , Swale , Stoure , Temes , Trent , Tamar , Grant , Tine , Croc , Lone , Lun , Calder , &c. as some at Rome were called Tiberij , An●eni , Aufidij , &c , bicause they were borne neere the rivers Tibris , Anten , Ausidus , as Iulius Paris noteth . Divers also had names from trees neere their habitations , as Oke , Aspe , Box , Alder , El●●e , Elder , Beach , Coigniers , that is , Q●ince , Zouch , that is , the trunke of a tree , Cursy and Curson , the stocke of a Vine , Pine , Plumme , Chesney or Cheyney , that is , Oke , Dauney , that is , Alder , Foulgiers , that is , Fearne , Vine , Ashe , Hawthorne , Turres , Bush , Hasle , Coularay , that is , Has●ewood , Bucke , that is , ` Beech , Willowes , Thorne , Broome , Blocke , &c. which in former time had at praefixed , as at Beech , at Furres , at Ashe , at ●lme . And heere is to be noted , that diverse of this sorte have beene strangely contracted , as at Ashe into Tash , at Oke into Toke , at Abbey into Tabbey ; at the End into Th end ; As in Saints names , Saint Olye into Tolye , Saint Ebbe into Saint Tabbe , Saint Osyth into Saint Tows . Many strangers also comming hither , and residing here , were named of their Countries , as Picard , Scot , Lombard , Flemming , French , Bigod , that is , superstitious , or Norman . ( For so the Frenchmen calld the Normans , because at every other word they would sweare , ) By God ; Bretton , Britaine , Bret , Burgoin , Germain , Westphaling , Dane , Daneis , Man , Gascoigne , Welsh , Walsh , Walleys , Irish , Cornish , Cornwallis , Fasterling , Maigne , Champneis , Poitevin , Angevin . Loring , that is , de Lotharingia , &c. And these had commonly Le praefixed in Records and Writings , as Le Fle●●ing , Le Picard , Le Bret , &c. viz. the Flemming , the Picard . In respect of situation to other neere places rise these vsuall names , Norrey , North ▪ South , East , Weast ▪ and likewise Northcote , Southcote , Estcote , Westcote ; which also had originally At set before them . Yea the names of Kitchin , Hall , Sellar , Parler , Church , Lodge &c. may seeme to have been borrowed from the places of birth , or most frequent abode ; as among the Greekes , Anato●●us . i. East Zephirius , i. Weast , &c. Whereas therefore these locall denominations of families are of no great antiquitie , I can not yet see why men should thinke that their Auncestours gave names to places , when the places bare those very names , before anie men did their Surnames . Yea the very terminations of the names are such as are onely proper and appliable to places , and not to persons in their significations , if any will marke the Locall ●erminations which I lately specified . Who would suppose Hil , Wood , Field , Ford , Ditch , Pole , Pond , Towne , or Ton , and such like terminations to bee convenient for men to beare in their n●mes , vnlesse they could also dreame Hilles , Woods , Fieldes , Fordes , Ponds , Pounds &c. to have beene m●tamorphosed into men by some supernaturall transformation . And I doubt not but they will confesse that Townes stand longer then families continue . It may also be prooved that many places which nowe have Lordes denominated of them , had Lordes and owners of other Surnames , and families not many hundred yeeres since . But a sufficient proofe it is of anti●nt descent where the inhabitant had his Surname of the place where he inhabiteth , as Compton of Compton , Terringham of Terringham , Egerton of Egerton , Portington of Portington , Skeffington of Skeffington , Beeston of Beeston , &c. I know neverthelesse , that albeit most Townes have borrowed their names from their situation , and other respectes ; yet some with apt terminations have their names from men , as Edwarston , Alfredston , Vbsford , Malmesbury , corruptly for Maidu●p●sbury . But these names were from fore-names or Christian names , and not fro● Surnames . For Ingulphus plainely sheweth , that W●burton ▪ and Leffrington were so named , because two knights , Wiburt , and Leofric there sometimes inhabited . But if any should affirme that the Gentlemen named Le●frington , Wiburton , Lancaster , or Leicester , Bossevill , or Shordich , gave the names to the places so named , I woulde humbly , without preiudice , crave respite for a further day before I beleeved them . And to say as I thinke , verily when they shall better advise themselves , and marke well the terminations of these , and such like Locall names , they will not presse me ov●r eagrely heerein . Notwithstanding , certaine it is that Surnames of families have beene adioyned to the names of places for distinction , or to notifie the owner , as Melton Mowbray , Higham Ferrers , Minster-L●vel , Stansted Rivers , Drayton-Basset , Drayton-Beauchamp , &c. for that they were the possessions of Mowbray , Ferrers , Level , &c. Neither do I denie , but some among vs in former time , aswell as now , dreaming of immortalitie of their names , have named their houses after their owne names , as Camois-Court , Hamons , Bretts , Bailies , Theobaldes , whenas now they have possessors of other names . And the olde verse is , and alwayes will be verified of them , which a right worshipfull friend of mine not long since writ vpon his new house : Nunc mea , mox ●uius , sed posteà nescio cuius . Neither must all , having their names from places , suppose that their Auncestors were either Lordes , or possessors of them ; but may assure themselves , that they originally came from them , or were borne at them . But the Germans and Polonians doe cleare this errour by placing In before the Locall names , if they are possessours of the place , or Of , if they onelie were borne at them , as Martinus Cromerus noteth . The like also seemeth to be in vse in the Marches of Scotland , for there you shall have Trotter of Folshaw , and Trotter in Fogo , Haitly of Haitly , and H●●ly in Haitly . Whereas since the time of king Henry the third the Princes children tooke names from their natall places , as Edward of Carnarvon , Thomas of Brotherton , Ioann● of Acres , ●●dmund of Woodstocke , Iohn of Gaunt , who named his children by Cath. Swinford , Beaufort of the place wher they wer born● u● nothing to our purpose , to make further mentiō of thē whenas they never desc●nded to their posteritie . After this locall names , the most names in number have beene derived from Occupations , or Professions , as Taylor , Potter , Smith , Sadler , Arblaster , that is , Balistarius , Archer , Taverner , Chauser , i. Hosier , Weaver , Pointer , Painter , Walker , ●d est , Fuller in olde English , Baker , Baxter , Boulengem , all one in signification , Collier , Carpenter , Ioyner , Salter , Armorer , Spicer , Grocer , Monger , id est , Chapman , Brower . Brasier , Webster , Wh●eler , Wright , Cartwright , Shipwright , Banister , id est , Balneator , Forbisher , Farrar , Goff , id est , Smyth in Welsh . And most which end in Er in our tongue , as among the Latines , Artifice●s names have arius , as lu●tcariarius , vestiarius , calcearius , &c. or eo , or ●o for th●ir termi●ations , as Linteo , Pellio Phrygio . Neither was there any trade , craft , arte , profession , occupation never so meane , but had a name among vs commonly ending in Er , and men accordingly denominated , but some ●re worne out of vse , and therefore the significatio●● vnknowne , and other have beene mollified ridiculously by the bearers , lest they should seeme vilified by them . And yet the like names were amōg the noblest Romans , as Figul●s , Pictor , Fabritius , Scribon●●s , Sal●●tor , Rusticus , Agricola , Carbo , ●unarius , &c. And who can deny but they so named may be Gentlemen , if Virtue which is the soule of Gentrie shall ennoble them , and Virtus ( as one saieth ) Nulli pralusa est omnibus patet . Albeit Doctour Turner in a Booke against Stephan Cardiner saieth the contrary , exemplifying of their owne names . At which time wise was the man that tolde my Lord Bishop that his name was not Gardiner , as the English pronounce it , but Gardiner vvith the French accent , and therefore a Gentleman . Hitherto may be referred many that end in Man , as , Tubman , Carreman , Coachman , F●rriman , Clothman , Chapman , Spelman , id est , Learned man , Palf●iman , Horsman , &c. Many have beene assumed from offices , as , Chambers , Chamberlaine , Cooke , Spenser , that is , Steward , Marshall , Latimer , that is , Interpretour , Staller , that is , Constable or Standard-bearer , Reeve , Wo●dreeve , Sherif● , Sergeant , Parker , Foster , that is , Nourisher , Forraster , contractly Forster , Hunter , Kempe , that is , Souldier in olde English ; ( for Alfricus translateth T●ro , Yong-Kempe ) Faulconer , Fowler , Page , Butler , Clarke , Proctor , Abbot , Frier , Monke , Priest , Bishop , Spigurnell , that is , a sealer of Writs , which office was hereditarie for a time to the Bohunes of Midherst . Deacon , Deane , Bailive , Franklin , Leach , Warder , i. Keeper ; & frō th●nce Woodward , Millward , Steward , Dooreward , tha●● , Porter , Beareward , Heyward , Hereward , that is , Conserver of the armie , Bond , that is , Paterfamilias , as it is in the booke of olde termes belonging sometimes to Saint Augustine in Canterbury , and we retaine it in the compound Husb●nd . In which booke also Horden is interpreted a Steward . Names also have beene taken of honours , dignities , or estate , as King , Duke , Prince , Lord , Baron , Knight , Valuasor , or Vavasor , Squire , Castellan , partly for that their ancestours were such , served such , acted such parts , or were Kings of the Beane , Christmas Lords , &c. And the like names we reade among the Greeks and Romans , as Basi●us , Archias , Archel●● , Regulus , Servius , Flaminius , Caesarius , Augustulus : who notwithstanding were neither Kings , Priests , Dukes , or Caesars . Others from the qualities of the minde , as Good , Through good , Goodman , Goodchild , Wise , Hardie , Plaine , Light , Meeke , Bold , Best , Prowd , Sharpe , Still , Sweete , Speede , Quicke , Sure , &c. As those old Saxon names , Shire , that is , Cleere , Dyre , that is , Welbeloved , Blith , that is , merry , Drury , that is , jewell . Also these French names , Galliard , that is , Frolicke , Musard , that is , Delayer , Bland , that is , Fairespoken , Coigne , that is , Valiant , Baud , that is , Pleasant , Barrat ; Kus , Rush , that is , Subtile , and so is Prat in the old booke of Petreborrough , Huttin , that is , Mutiner . As among the Grecians , Agathias , A●dragathius , Sophocles , Eubulus , Eumenius ; Thraseas . Among the Romans , Prudentius , Lepidus , Cato , ` Pius , Valeus , Constans , Asper , Tacitus , Dulcitius , &c. And accordingly names were borrowed , as Plutarch saieth , from the nature of the man , from his actions , from some marke , forme or deformitie of his body , as Macrinus , that is , Long , Torquatus , that is , Chained , Sulla that is , White and Red : And in like sort , Mnemon , that is , Mindefull , Grypus , that is , Hawkes-nose , Callinicus , that is , Faire Victor . From the habit●des of body , and the perfections or imperfections thereof , many names have beene imposed , as Strong , Ar●●strong , Long , Low , Short , Broad , Bigge , Little , Speed , Faire , Goodbody , Free body , ●●ll , that is , Faire , Bell●t , that is , Bel●ulus , proper in French : Helder , that is , Thinne , Heile , that is , Healthfull , Fairfax , that is , Faire-lockes , in antient English Whitlocks . As those British names still in vse amongst vs , Vachan , that is , Little , Mool , that is , Bald , Gam , that is , Crooked , Fane , that is , S●lender , Grim , that is , Strong , Krich , that is , Curlepate , Grig , or Krig , that is , Hoarse . No more to bee disliked than this Greeke and Roman names , Ner● , that is , Strong , as also Romulu● ; Longus , Longinus , Minut●●s , Macros , Megasthenes , Calistus , Callisthenes , Paulus , Cincinnatus , Crispus , Caluus , Terentius , that is , tender according to Varr● . Gracchus , that is , Thinne , Bassus , that is , Fatte , Salus●●us , that is , Healthfull , and Cocles one-eye . As Pap●rius Masonius reporteth that Philippus Augustus King of France , was surnamed Borgne for his blinking with one eye . Others in respect of age have received names , as Yong , Olde , Baby , Child Stripling , as with the Romau● ▪ Senec●● , Priscus , Iuvenalis , Iunius , Virginius , &c. Some from the time wherein they were borne , as Winter , Summer , Christmas , Day , May , Sunday , Holiday , Munday , Pascall , Noel ▪ Penticost : as with the ancient Romans , Ianuarius , Martius , Manius , Lucius , F●stus , and Vergilius borne at the rising of the Vergiliae , or seaven starres , as Pontanus learnedly writeth against them which write his name Virgilius . Some from that which they commonly carried , as Palmer , that is , Pilgrime , for that they carried Palme when they returned from Hierusalem . Long-sword , Broad-speare , Fortescu , that is , Strong-shield , and in some such respect , Breake-speare , Shake-Speare , Shotbolt , Wagstaffe , Bagot , in the old Norman , the same with Scipio , that is , a stay or walking staffe with the Latines , which became a surname , for that Cornelius served as a stay to his Blinde father . Likewise Biliman , Hookeman , Talevas , of a shield so called , whereof William sonne of Robert de Belisme Earle of Shrewsbury had his name . Some from parts of the body , as Head , Redhead , Whitehead , Legge , Foote , Pollard , Arme , Hand , Lips , Hart , as Corculum , Capito , Pedo , Labeo , Naso , among the Romans . Garments have also occasioned names , as Hos , Hosatus , Hat , Cap , Frocke , Petycote , Gaicoat : as with the Romans , Caligula , Caracalla , Fimbria , and Hugh Capet , from whom this last house of France descended , was so called , for that hee vsed when he was young to snatch off his fellowes caps , if we believe Du Tillet . Not a few from colours of their complexions , garments , or otherwise have gotten names , as White , Blacke , Browne , Red , Greene , and those Norman names : Rous , that is , Red , Blunt or Blund , that is , Flaxen haire , and from these Russell and Blundell , Gris , that is , Gray , Pigot , that is , Speckled , Blanch and Blanc , that is , White , with those British or Welsh names , who whereas they were wont to depaint themselves with sundry colours , have also borrowed many names from the said colours , as Gogh , that is , Red , Gwin , that is , White , Dee , that is , Blacke , L●uid or ●lud , that is , R●sset : Names to be no more disliked than Albinus , Candidus , Flavius , Fulvius , Fusc●● , 〈◊〉 , C●cc●●us , Rutilius , Rufus , Niger , Nigrinus , among the Roman● and Pyrrhus , Chlorus , Le●cagus , Chryses , 〈◊〉 , &c. among the Graecians . Some from flowers and fruits , as Lilly , Li● , Rose , Peare , Nut , F●lbert , Peach , Pescod , Vetch , as faire names , as Lentu●us , Pis● , Fabius , among the Romans . Others from beasts , as Lambe , Lion , Boare , Beare , Bucke , Hind , Hound , Fox , Wolph , Hare , Hog , Roc , Broc , Badger , &c. Neither are these & such like to be disliked , whenas among the noblest Romans , Leo , Vrsicinus , Catulus , Lupus , Leporius , Aper , Apronius , Canimus , Cast●r , &c. and Cyrus , that is , Dog , with the Persians were very vsuall . From fishes likewise , as Playce , Salmon , Trowt , Cub , Gurnard , Herring , Pike , Pikerill , Breme , Burt , Whiting , Crab , Sole , Mullet , Base , &c. nothing inferiour to the Roman names , Murena , Phocas , Orata , that is , Gilihed , &c. for that happily they loved those fishes more than other . Many have beene derived from birds , as Corbet , that is , Raven , Arondell , that is , Swallow : the Gentlemen of which name , do beare those birds in their Coat-armours , Bisset , .i. Dove , Larke , Tisson , Chaffinch , Nitingall , Iay-Cocke , Peacocke , Sparrow , Swanne , Crow , Woodcocke , Eagle , Alecocke , Wilcocke , Handecocke , Hulet or Howlet , Wren , Gosling , Parret , Wilde goose , Finch , Kite , &c. As good names as these , Corvinus , Aquilius , Milvius , Gallus , Picus , Falco , Livia , .i. Stockedove , &c Therefore I cannot but mervaile why one should so sadly mervaile such names of beasts and birds to be in vse in Congo in Africa , when they are and have beene common in other Nations , as well as they were among the Troglodites inhabiting neere Congo in former times . Of Christian names as they have been without change , many more have beene made , as Francis , Herbert , Guy , Giles , Leonard , Michael , Lewis , Lambert , Owen , H●wel , Ioscelin , Humfry , Gilbert , Griffith , Griffin , Constantine , Iames , Thomas , 〈…〉 Godfrey , G●rvas , Randall , Alexander , Charles , Daniel , &c. Beside these & such like , many surnames are derived from those Christian names which were in vse about the time of the Conquest , & are found in the Record calld Doomesday book , & else where ; as Achard , Alan , Alpheg , Aldelme , Aucher , A●sel● , A●selm , A●sger , Askaeth , Hascuith , Alberic , Bagot , Baldric , Bardolph , Belchard , Berenger , Berner , Biso , Brient , Ca●●t , Knout or C●ute , Carbonell , Chettell , Colf , Corbet Corven , Crouch , Degory , Dod , Done , Donet , as it seemeth frō Donatus , Dru , Duncan , Durand , Eadid , Edolph , Egenulph , El●er , Eud● or Fde , Fabian , Fulcher , Gamelin , Gernegan , Girth , Goodwin , Godwin , Goodrich , Goodlucke , Grime , Grimbald , Guncelin , Guthlake , Haco or Hake , Hamon , Hamelin , Harding , Hasting , Herebrand , and many ending in Brand , Herman , Hervye Herward , Howard , Heward , Hubald , Hubert , Huldrich , Iollan , Ioll , contractly from Iulian , Iuo , or Iue , Kettell , Leofwin , Lewin , Levin , Liming , Macy , Maino , Maynerd , Meiler , Murdac , Nele , Norman , Oddo or Hode , Oger , Olave , Orso or Vrso , Orme , Osborne , Other , Payne , Picotte , Pipard , Pontz , Pu●tz , Reyner , Remy , Rolph , Rotroc , Saer , Searle , Semar , Sewal , Sanchet , Siwald , Siward , Staverd , Star , calf , Swain , Sperwicke , Talbot , Toly , Tovy , Turgod , Turrold , Turstan , Turchill , Vctred , or Oughtred , Vde , Vivian , Voner , Wade , Walarand , Wistan , Winoc , Walklin , Warner , Winebald , Wigod , Wigan , Wi●●arc , Woodnot , &c. And not onely these from the Saxons and Normans , but also many Britan or Welsh Christian names , as well in ancient time , as lately hath been taken vp for Surnames , when they came into England , as Chun , Blethin , Kenham , frō Cynan or Conanus , Gittin-Mervin , Bely , Sitsil , or Cesil , Caradoc , Madoc , Rhud , Ithell , Meric , Meredith , Edern , Bedow , from the English Bede , .i. A devout prayer , beside the Welsh Christian names vsuall and knowne to all As in like manner many names were made from the Praenomina among the Romans , as Spurilius , Statilius , Titius , from Spurius , Statius , Titus , And as Qu●itilian saieth , Agnom●● & cognomina 〈…〉 . By contracting or rather corrupting of Christian names , we have Terry from Theodorie , Frerry from Frederic , Collin and Cole from Nicholas , Tebald from Theobald , Iessop , from Ioseph , Aubry , from Alberic , Amery , from Almeric , Garret , from Gerrard , Nele , from Nigel , Elis , from Elias , Bets , from Beatus , as Bennet , from Benedict , &c. By addition of S to Christian names , many have beene taken , as Williams , Rogers , Peters , Peirs , Davies , Harris , Roberts , Simonds , Guyes , Stevens , Richards , Hughes , Iones , &c. From Nicknames or Nursenames , came these ( pardon me if it offend any , for it is but my coniecture , ) Bill for William , Clem for Clement , Nat for Nathaniel , Mab for Abraham , Kit for Christopher , Mund for Edmund , Hall for Harry , At and Atty for Arthur , Cut for Cuthberd , Mill for Miles , Baul and Bald for Baldwin , Ran for Randal , Crips for Crispin , Turk for Turktetill , Sam for Sampson or Samuell , Pipe for Pipard , Gib for Gilbert . Dan for Daniel , Greg for Gregory , Bat for Barthobnewe , Law for Lawrence , 〈◊〉 for Timothy , Rol for Rolland , Ieff for Ieffrey , Dun for Duncan or Dunstan , Duke for Marmaduke , Daye for David , God. For Godfrey or Godard , for otherwise I cannot imagine how that most holy name vnfit for a man , and not to be tolerated , should be appropriate to any man : and many such like which you may learne of Nurses . By adding of S to these Nicknames or Nursenames , in all probabilitie we have Robins , Nicks , Nicolls , Tho●s , Dickes , Hickes , Wills , Sims , Sams , Iecks , Iucks , Collins , Ienks , Munds , Hodges , Hobs , Dobi , Saunders from Alexander , Gibs from Gilbert , Cuts from Cuthberd , Bats from Barthol●●we Wats from Walter , Philips from Philip , Hai●es from Anulphus , as some will , for Ainulphesbury in Cambridgshire is contracted to Aiusbury , and such like . Many likewise have beene made by adioyning Ki●● and Ius to those nursenames , making them in Ki●s as it were diminutives , & those in Ius , as Patronymica . For so Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury , & the most ancient Saxon Grammarian of our Nation , noteth that names taken from Progenitours , do end in Ins ; so Dickins , that is , little Dick , Perkins from Peir or Peter , little Petre ; so Tomkins , Wilkins , Hutchins , Huggins , Higgins , Hitchins ; from Hughe , Lambkins , Hopkins , Hobkins ; from Hob , Dobbin● , Robbins , Atkins ; from Arthur , Gibbins , Simkins , Hodgekins , Hoskins , Watkins , Ienkins , Iennings , Tipkins ; from Tibald , Daukins ; from Davy , Rawlins from Ra●ul , that is , Rafe , and Hankin for Rand●ll in Cheshire . In this manner did the Romans very names , as Constans , Constantius , Constantinus ; Iustus , Iustulus , Iustinus , Iustinianus : Aurelius , Aureolus , Aurelianus , Augustus , Augustinus , Augustinianus , Augustulus , &c , Beside these , there are also other diminitive names after the French Analogie in Et or Ot , as Willet ; from Will , Haket ; from Hake , Bartlet ; from Bartholmew , Millet from Miles , Huet from Hughe , Allet from Allan , Collet from Cole , Guyet from Guy , Eliot from Elias and Beckvet , that is , Little Sharpe nose . But many more by addition of Son , to the Christian or Nickname of the father , as Williamson , Richardson , Dickson , Harryson , Gibson ; for Gilbertson , Simson , Simondson , Stevenson , Dauson ; for Davison , Morison , Lawson , id est , Lawrenson , Robinson , Cutbertson , Nicholson , Tomson , Willson , Leweson , Iobson , Waterson , Watson , Peerson , and Pierson , Peterson , Ha●son from Hankin , Wilkinson , Danison for Daniel , Benison , and Benson from Bennet , Denison , Patison ; from Patrick , Ienkinson , Matison ; from Mathew , Colson ; from Cole , or Nicholl , Rogerson , Herdson ; from Herdingson , Hodgskinson , Hugheson , Hulson ; from Huldric , Hodson from Hod or Odd● , Nelson from Neale or Nigell , Davidson , Saunderson , Iohnson , Raulson ; from Raoul or Ralf . So the ancient Romans vsed Publipor , Marcip●r , Lucipor ; for Publij puer , Marci puer , Lucij puer , according to Varro : As afterwards in the Capitolin Tables , they were wont to note both father and grandfather for proofe of their gentry in abbreviations , as A. Sempronius , Aulifilius Lucij Nep●s , that is , 〈◊〉 Se●pronius , sonne of Aulus , grandchild or nephew of Lucius , C. Martius , L. F. C. N. &c. Neither is it true which some say , Omnia nomina in Son sunt boralis generis , whenas it was vsuall in every part of the Realme . Some also have had names from their mothers , as Fitz-parnell , Fitz-Isabell , Fitz-Mary , Fitz-Emme , Mandle●s , Susans , Mawds , Grace , Emson , &c. As Vespasian the Emperour , from Vespasia Polla his mother , and Popaea Sabina the Empresse , from her grandmother . In the same sence it continueth yet in them which descended from the Normans , Fitz-Hughe , Fitz-william , Fitz-Herbert , Fitz-Geffrey , Fitz-Simon , Fitz-Alian , Fitz-Owen , Fitz-Randoll , being names taken from their Progenitours , as among the Irish , Mac-william , Mac-Cone , Mac-Dermot , Mac-Mahon , Mac-Donell , Mac-Arti , .i. the sonne of Arthur . So among the Welsh-Britans likewise , Ap-Robert , Ap-Evans , Ab-Yihel , Ap-Hary , Ap-Hughe , Ap-Rice , Ap-Richard , Ap-Howell , Ap-Enion , Ap-Owen , Ap-Henry , Ap-Rhud , which be contracted into Probert , Bevans , Bythell , Parry , Pughe , Price , Prichard , Powell , Benion , B●wen , Peurbye , Prud , &c. So in the borders of England and Scotland , Gawis I●k , for Iohn the sonne of Gawin , Richies Edward , for Edward the sonne of Richard , Iony Riches Will , for William the sonne of Iohn , sonne of Richard. The like I have heard to be in vse among the meaner sort in Cornwall . Daintie was the devise of my Host at Grantham , which would wisely make a difference of degrees in persons , by the terminations of names in this word Son , as betweene Robertson , Robinson , Robson , Hobson ; Richardson , Dickson , and Dickinson ; Willson , Williamson , and Wilkinson , Iackson , Iohnson , Ienkinson , as though the one were more worshipful than the other by his degrees of comparison . The names of aliance , have also continued in some for surnames , as where they of one family being of the same Christian name , were for distinction called R. Le Frere , Le Fitz , Le Cosm , that is , Brother , the Sonne , &c. all which passed in time into Surnames . Many names also given in merriment for By-names or Nicke-names have continued to posteritie : as Malduit for ill schollership , or ill taught , Mallieure commonly Mallyvery , i. Malus Leporarins , for ill hunting the hare , Pater noster for devout praying . The Frenchman , which craftily , and cleanely conveyed himselfe and his prisoner , T : Crioll a great Lord in Rent , about the time of King Edward the second out of Fraunce , and had therefore Swinfield given him by Crioll , as I have read , for his fine conveyance , was then called Fineux , and left that name to his posteritie . So Baldwin le-Pettour , who had his name , and held his land in Suffolke , Per saltum , sufflum & pettum , sive bumbulum , for dauncing , pout-puffing , and dooing that before the King of England in Christmasse holy dayes , which the worde Pet signifieth in French. Inquire if you vnderstand it not of Cloacinas chaplaines , or such as are well read in A●ax . Vpon such like occasions names were given among the Romans , as Tremellius was called Scropha or Sow , because when he had hid his neighbours Sow vnder a padde , and commanded his wife to lie dovvne thereon ; he sware when the owner came in to seeke the Sow , that hee had no Sow but the great Sow that lay there , poynting to the padde , and the Sow his vvife . So one Cornelius was surnamed Asina , for that when he was to put in assurance for payment of certaine summes in a purchase , hee brought his Asse laden with money , and made ready payment . So Augustus named his dwarfe Sarmentum , i. sprigge , and Tiberius called one Tricongius , for carowsing three gallons of wine . So Servilius was called Ala , for carrying his dagger vnder his arme-pit , vvhen hee killed Spurius . So Pertinax the Emperor being stubbernly resolute in his youth to be a wood monger as his father vvas , vvhen hee vvoulde have made him a Scholler , vvas named Pertinax . So the father of Valens the Emperour , who was Camp-maister heere in Britaine , for his fast holding a rope in his youth , vvhich 〈◊〉 souldiers could not plucke from him , vvas called 〈◊〉 . About vvhich time also Paul a Spaniard , a common Informer in Britaine vvas named Catena , i. the Chaine , for that he chained and fettered many good men heere , vvith linking together false surmises , to their vtter vndooing in the time of Constantinus , who also that I may remember it in passage , named his attendant scholler by no vnfitting name , Musonius . But what names the beastly monster , rather than Emperour Commmodus gave to his attendants , I dare not mention , lest I should be immodestly offensive to chaste eares , and modest mindes . But hitherto with modesty may be referred this of the familie of Gephyri , i. Bridges in Greece , who tooke their name from a Bridge ; for vvhen their mother was delivered of nine children at a birth , and in a foolish feare had privily sent seven of them to be drowned at a bridge , the father sodainely comming to the bridge , saved them , and thereupon gave them that name . Of these , and the like , we may say , Propi●ra sunt honori , quàm ignominiae . Infinite are the occasions which in like manner have made names to persons , I will onely reporte one or two French examples , that thereby you may imagine of others in other places and former ages . In the first broyles of Fraunce , certaine companies ranging themselves into troupes , one Captaine tooke newe names to himselfe and his company from the furniture of an horse . Among these new named gallants , you might have heard of , Monsieur Saddle , ( to english them ) Mounsieur Bridle , Le Croupier , Le Girte , Horsh●●● , Bitte , Trappiers , Hoofe , Stirrope , Curbe , Musrole , Frontstall , &c. Most of the which had their pasport , as my Author noteth , by Seign●●● de la Halter . Another Captaine there also gave names to his , according to the places where he found thē , as Hodge , Hieway , River , Pond , Vine , Stable , Street , Corner , Gall●ws , Taverne , Tree , &c. And I have heard of a consort in England , who when they had served at Sea , tooke names from the equipage of a shippe , when they would serve themselves at land , as , 〈◊〉 , Ball●st , Planke , F●re-decke , Decke , Loope-hole , Pumpe , Rudder , Gable , Anchor , Misen saile , Capson , Maste , Bolt .. So that is true which Isidore saieth , Names are not alwayes given according to Nature , but some after our owne will and pleasure , as we name our landes and servants according to our owne liking . And the Dutchmans saying may be verified , which when he heard of , Englishmen called God and Divell , saide , that the English borrowed names from all things whatsoever , good or bad . It might be heere questioned , whether these surnames were assumed and taken at the first by the persons themselves , or imposed and given vnto them by others . It may aswell seeme that the locall names of persons were partely taken vp by themselves , if they were owners of the place , as given by the people , who have the soveraignty of words and names , as they did in the Nicke-names before Surnames were in vse . For who would have named himselfe , Peaceable , Vnready , Without-land , Beauclerke , Strongbow , Gagtooth , Blanch-mayne , Bossue , i. Crook-backe , but the concurrent voyce of the people , as the women neighbours gave the name to Obed in the booke of Ruth ; and likewise in Surnames . In these pretty names , as I may terme them , from floures , fishes , birdes , habitudes , &c : it may bee thought that they came from Nurses in former times heere , as very many , or rather most in Ireland and Wales doe at this present . These Nicke-names of one sillable turned to surnames , as Dickes , Nickes , Toms , Hobbes , &c. may also seeme to proceed from Nurses , to their Nurslings ; or from fathers and maisters to their boyes and servants . For , as according to the old proverb , Omnis herus serv● Monosyllabus , in respect of their short commands : so Omnis servus har● Monosyllabus in respect of the curtolling their names , as Wil , Sim , Hodge , &c. Neither is it improbable , but that many names that seeme vnfitting for men , as of brutish beasts , &c. came frō the very signes of the houses where they inhabited ; for I have heard of them which said they spake of knowledge , that some in late time dwelling at the signe of the Dolphin , Dull , White-horse , ●●●ket , Peacocke , &c. were commonly called 〈◊〉 at the Dolphin , Will at the Bull , George at the White horse , Robin at the Racket , which names as many other of like sort , with omitting At , became afterward herod●ta●le to their children . Heereby some insight may bee had in the originall of Surnames , yet it is a matter of great difficultie , to being them all to certain heads , whenas our language is so greatly altered , so many new names daily brought in by Aliens , as French , Scots , Irish , Welch , Dutch , &c. and so many old words worne out of vse . I meane not only in the old English , but also the late Norman , for who knoweth nowe what these names were , Giffard , Basset , Gernon , Mallet , Howard , Peverell , Paganell , or Paynell , Taile boise , Talb●t , L●vet , Panc●volt , Tirrell , &c. which are nothing lesse than locall , and certainely significative , for they are never noted , as I said before in olde evidences with De as locall names , 〈◊〉 alwayes absolutely , as W. Giffard , R. Basset , as Christian names are , when they are made Surnames ; and yet I will not affirme , that all these heere mentioned were at anie time Christian names , although doubtlesse some were . For wee knowe the significations of some of them , as Mallet , an Hammer , Bigot , a Norman , or superstitious Tailebois . i. Cutwood , Lovet , Little Woolfe , and Basset , ( as some thinke ) Fatte ; Giffard is by some interpreted Liberall ; and Howard , High Warden , or Guardian ( as it seemeth an office now out of vs● ) whenas Heobeorg signified in olde English High defence , and He●h-faeder , Patriarch or High father . Certaine it is , that the first of that right noble family who was knowne by the name of H●ward , was the sonne of William de Wigenhall , as the honourable Lord William Howard of Naworth , third sonne to Thomas late Duke of Norffolke , an especial searcher of Antiquities , who equalleth his high parentage with his vertues , hath lately discovered . To find out the true originall of Surnames , is full of difficulty , so it is not easie to search all the causes of alterations of Surnames , which in former ages have beene verie common among vs , and have so intricated , or rather , obscured the trueth of our Pedegrees , that it will be no little hard labour to deduce many of them truly from the Conquest ; Somewhat neverthelesse shall be said thereof , but more shall be left for them which will sound deeper into this matter . To speake of alteration of names , omitting them of Abraham , and Sara , Iacob , and Israel , in holy Scriptures , I have observed that the change of names , hath most commonly proceeded from a desire to avoyd the opinion of basenes . So C●d●marus when he succeeded Ochus in the kingdome of Persia , called himselfe by the princely name Darius . So new names were given to them which were deified by the Paganish consecration , as Romulus was called Quirmus , Melicertus was called Portunus , and Palaemon , Likewise in adoptions into better families and testament , as the sonne of L. Aemilius , adopted by Scipio , tooke the name of Scipio Africanus . So Augustus who was first named Thureon , tooke the name of Octavian by testament : by enfranchising also into new Citties , as he which first was called Lucumo , when he was infranchised at Rome , tooke the name of Lucius Tarquinius Priscus . So Demetrius Mega when he was there made free of the Citty , was called Publius Cornelius . Cicero Epist . 36. lib. 13. Likewise slaves when they were manumised , tooke often their masters names , whenas they had but one name in their servile state . As they which have read Artemidorus , do know , how a slave , who when he dreamed he had tria virilia , was made free the next morning , and had three names given him . Neither is it to be forgotten , that men were not forbidden to change name or surname , by the rescript of Dioclesian L. Vinc. c. de mutat . nom . so be that it were Sine aliqua fraude , iure licito . As that great Philosopher which was first called Malchus in the Syrian tongue , tooke the name of Porphyrius , as Eunapius reporteth : as before Suetonius the Historian looke to surname 〈◊〉 , whenas his father was Suetonius L●uis . Those notvvithstanding of strange base parentage were forbidden L. super 〈◊〉 c. de quaest . to insert , or inthrust themselves into noble and honest families by changing their names , which will growe to inconvenience in England , as it is thought , by reason that Surnames of honourable and worshipfull families are given now to meane mens children for Christian names , as it is growen nowe in Fraunce , to the confusion of their Gentry , by taking new names from their purchased landes at their pleasures . Among the Romans nevertheles they that were called ad Equestrem ordinem , having base names , were new named nomine ingenuorum veterumque Romanorum , lest the name should disgrace the dignitie , when according to Plato , comely things should have no vncomely names . It was vsuall amongest the Christians in the Primitive church , to change at Baptisme the names of Catechu●e●i , which were in yeeres , as that impious Renegado , that was before called Lucius , was in his Baptisme called Lucianus . So the Popes vse to change their names , when they enter into the Papaci● , which as Plati●a saith , was begunne by Pope Sergius the second , who first changed his name , for that his former name was Hogges-mouth , but other referre the change of names in Popes to Christ , who changed Simon into Peter , Iohn and Iames into Bonarges : Onely Marcellus , not long since chosen Pope , refused to chaunge his name , saying , Marcellus I was , and Marcellus I will be , I will neither change Name nor Manners . Other religious men also when they entred into some Orders , chaunged their name ●n times past , follovving therein , ( as they report ) the Apostle , that chaunged his name from Saule to Paule , after he entred into the Ministery , borrovving ( as some say ) that name from Sergius Paulus the Roman lievtenant , but as other will from his lovve stature , for hee was but three cubites high , as Saint Chrysostome speaking of him . Tricubitalis ille tamen coelum ascendit . Of changing also Christian names in Confirmation we have saide before ; but overpassing these forraine matters let vs say somewhat as concerning chaunge of names in England . As among the French in former time , and also nowe , the heire tooke the fathers surname , and the yonger sonnes tooke names of their landes allotted vnto them . So likewise in times past did they in England ; and the most common alteration proceeded from place of habitation . As if Hugh of Suddington gave to his second sonne his Mannour of Frydon , to his third sonne his Mannour of Pantley , to his fourth his Wood of Albdy ; the sonnes calld thems●lves De Frydon , De Pantley , De Albdy ; and their posteritie removed De. So Hugh Montfortes second sonne called Richard being Lord of Hatton in Warwickeshire tooke the name of Hatton . So the yongest sonne of Simon de Montfort Earle of Leicester staying in England , when his father was slaine , and brethren fled , tooke the name of Welsborne , as some of that name have reported . So the name of Ever came from the Mannour of Ever , neere Vxbridge , to yonger sonnes of L. Iohn Fitz-Robert de Clavering , from whom the Lorde Evers , and sir Peter Evers of Axholme are descended So sir Iohn Cradocke knight great grandfather of sir Henry Newton of Somersetshire tooke first the name of Newton , which was the name of his habitation : as the issue of Huddard in Cheshire tooke the name of Dutton . Bnt for varietie and alteration of names in one familie vpon divers respects , I will give you one Cheshire example for all , out of an antient roule belonging to sir William Brerton of Brerton knight , which I sawe twenty yeares since . Not long after the Conquest William Bellward lord of the moietie of Malpasse , had two sonnes , Dan-David of Malpasse , surnamed Le Clerke , and Richard ; Dan-David had William his eldest sonne surnamed De Malpasse , from whom the Baron Dudley is descended by heire generall . His second sonne was named Philip Gogh , one of the issue of whose eldest sonnes tooke the name of Egerton ; a third sonne tooke the name of David 〈◊〉 , and one of his sonnes the name of Goodm●● . Richard the other sonne of the aforesaid William Belward had three sonnes , who tooke also divers names , viz. Thomas de C●tgrave , William de Overton , and Richard Little , who had two sonnes , the one named Ken-clarke , and the other Iohn Richardson . Heerein you may note alteration of names in respect of habitation in Egerton , Cotgrave , Overton , in respect of colour in G●g● , that is , Red , in respect of qualitie in him that was called Goodm●n , in respect of stature in Richard Little , in respect of learning in Ken-clarke , in respect of the fathers Christian name in Richardson , all descending from William Bellward . And verily the Gentlemen of those so different names in Cheshire would not easily be induced to beleeve they were descended from one house , if it were not warranted by so antient a proofe . In respect of stature I could recite to you other examples , but I will onely adde this which I have read , that a yong Gentleman of the house of Preux , being of tall stature attending on the Lord Hungerford , Lord Treasourer of England , was among his fellowes called Long H : who after preferred to a good marriage by his Lorde , was called H. Long , that name continued to his posteritie , knights and men of great worship . Other took their mothers surnames , as A. Audley yonger brother to Iames lord Audley , marrying the daughter and heire of H. de Stanley left a sonne William , that tooke the name of Stanley , from whome Stanley Earle of Derby , aud other of that name are descended . Geffrey the sonne of Robert Fitz-Maldred , and Isabel his wife , heire of the Norman house of the Nevilles , tooke the name of Nevill , and left it to his posteritie which was spread into very manie honourable families of England . In like manner the sonne of Ioscelin of Lovan a yoonger sonne to the Duke of Brabant , when he had married Agnes the onely daughter of William Lord Percy so named of Percy forrest in the county of Maen , from whome they came , ( and not of piercing the king of S●●ts through the 〈◊〉 , as H●ct●r B●●tius fableth ) his sonne and posteritie vppon a composition with the same Lady , tooke her name of Percy , but retained theyr olde coate armour , to shew from whome they descended ; So Adam de Montgomery marrying the daughter and heire of Carew of Molesford , her sonne relinquishing his owne , left to his posteritie his mothers name Carew , from whom the Barons Carew , the Carews of Haccomb , of Berry , of Authony , Beddington , &c. have had their names and originall . Likewise Ralph Gernon marrying the daughter of Cavendish , or Candish , left that name to his issue , as Th : Talbot , a learned Genealogist hath prooved . So Robert Meg the great favourite of king Iohn took the name of Braybrooke , whereof his mother was one of the heires . So sir Iohn de Haudlow marrying the daughter and heire of the Lorde Burnell , his posteritie tooke the name of Burnell . So sir Tibauld Russell tooke the name of De Gorges to him and his issue , for that his mother was sister and one of the heirs of Ralfe de Gorges , as it appeareth in the controversie betweene Warbleton and the saide Tibauld de Corges for the coate of Armes Lozengy , Or , and Azure , 21. of Edward the third , before Henry Earle of Lancaster , and others , at the siege of Saint Margaret . Not many years since , when Iames H●rsey had married the daughter of De-Le-vale of Northumberland , his issue tooke the name of De-la-vale . Heerevnto may they also bee referred who changed their names in remembrance of their Progenitours being more honourable , as the sonnes of Geffrey Fitz-Petre , tooke the name of Magnavilla or Mandevile , when they came to be Earles of Essex , because their grandmother Beatrix was of the house of Mandevile , as appeareth by the Abby booke of Walden . So Thomas de Molton tooke the name of Lucy , and many other , which I omit . Others also have taken the name of them whose lands they had : As when King Henry the first gave the lands of the attainted Robert Moubray Earle of Northumberland , being 120. Knights fees in Normandy , and 140. in England , to Nigall or N●●le de 〈…〉 who in the battell at 〈◊〉 , tooke Robert Duke of 〈◊〉 prisoner : he commanded withall , that his posteritie should take the Surname of Mo●bray , which they accordingly did , and retained the same as long as the issue male continued , which determined in Iohn Mo●bray Duke of Norfolke , in the time of King Edward the fourth : whose heires were married into the families of Howard and Barkeley . Remembrance of benefits made others to change their names , as William Mortimer descended from those of Richards Castle , tooke the name of La-Zouch , and named his sonne Alan de la-Zouch , for some favour received from the Lord Zouch of Ashby de la-Zouch , as appeareth by Inquisition . 11. & 21. Ed. 3. In respect of adoption also , very many in all ages have changed their names : I neede not particulate it , for all know it . Some of their owne dislike of their names , have altered them : for as I have read in the booke of Fornesse , William Fitz-Gilbert Baron of Kendall , obtained licence of King Henry the second , to change his name and call himselfe and his posteritie Lancaster , from whom the Lancasters in Westm●rlaud &c. are descended . Heerevpon some thinke that without the Kings licence new names cannot be taken , or old names given away to others . Yet Tiraquell the great Civilian of France , in Leg. quin. Conub . Tit. 92. seemeth to incline , that both name and Armes may be transferred by will and testament , and produceth Augustus , who by his Testament commanded Tiberius and Livia to beare his name . How in former times Herevile , Dunvile , Clauwowe , gave and granted away their Armes , which are as silent names , distinctions of families ; and the same was thought vnlawfull afterward , when the Lord 〈◊〉 would have done the same , shall be declared in more convenient place . But the inconvenience of change of names , hath beene discovered to be such in France , that it hath beene pr●pounded in 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , that it should not be permitted but in these two respects , eyther when one should bee made heire to any with especiall words , to assume the name of the testatour ; or when any one should have a donation surmounting a thousand crownes , vpon the same condition . But to retyre to our purpose . Not a few have assumed the names of their fathers Baronies , as in former times the issue of Richard Fitz-Gilbert , tooke the name of Clare , which was their Barony : and in late time , since the Suttons came to the Barony of Dudley , all their issue tooke the name of Dudleyes : that I may omit others . The dislike of others hath caused also a change of names , for King Edward the first , disliking the iteration of Fitz , commanded the Lord Iohn Fitz-Robert , a most ancient Baron , ( whose Ancestours had continued their Surnames by their fathers Christian names , ) to leave that manner , and to be called Iohn Clavering , which was the capitall seate of his Barony . And in this time , many that had followed that course of naming by Fitz , tooke them one setled name , and retained it as Fitz Walter , and others . Also at that time the names of Thomson , Richardson , Willson , and other of that forme began to be setled , which before had varied according to the name of the father . Edward the fourth likewise ( as I have heard , ) loving some whose name was Picard , would often tell them that hee loved them well , but not their names , wherevpon some of them changed their names : and I have heard that one of them which tooke the name of Ruddle , being the place of his birth in that respect . And in late yeares in the time of King Henry the eight , an ancient worshipfull gentleman of Wales , being called at the panniell of Iury by the name of Thomas Ap William , Ap Thomas , Ap Richard , Ap Hoel , Ap Evan Vaghan , &c. was advised by the Iudge to leave that old manner . Wherevpon he after called himselfe Moston , according to the name of his principall house , and left that Surname to his posterity . Offices have brought new names to divers families , as when Edward Fitz-Th●●bald , of Ireland , the Earles of Ormond and others descended from them , tooke the name of Butler . So the distinct families of the Constables in the County of Yorke , are saide to have taken that name , from some of their Ancestours which bare the office of Constables of some Castles . In Like manner the Stewards , Marshalls , Spencers . That I may say nothing of such as for well acting on the stage , have carried away the names of the personages which they acted , and have lost their owne names among the people . Schollers pride hath wrought alteration in some names which have beene sweetned in sound , by drawing ●hem to the Latine Analog●● . As that notable Non-resident in our fathers time Doctor Magnus , who being a foundling at Newark vppon Trent , where hee erected a Grammer schoole , was called by the people T. Among vs , for that he was found among them : But he profiting in learning , turned Among vs , into Magnus , and was famous by that name , not onely heere , but also in forraine places where he was often Ambassadour . It were needelesse to note heere againe , how many have taken in former times the Christian name of their father , with prefixing of Fitz or Filz , as Fitz-bugh , Fitz-alan , Fitz-william , or adding of Son , as Richardson , Tomson , Iohnson , &c. and so altered their Surnames if they had any . Whereas divers ancient Gentlemen of England do beare Coates of Armes , which by old roules and good proofes are knowne to belong to other names and families , and cannot make proofe that they matched with those families , it is worth observation , considering how religious they were in elder times in keeping their owne Armes : whether they were not of those ancient houses whose Armes they beare , and have changed their names in respect of their habitation , or partitions and lands gotten by their wives . As Pickering of the North , beareth Ermin a Lion rampant Azure crowned , Or , which , as it is in the old Abby booke of Furnesse , was the coat of Roger de Miyth●rp . In the same booke the coate of Dacr● , Gules 3. Escal●pes Arg. is the coate of R. Ger●●th of Cumberland , and so the three pillowes Ermin of Redman of Northumberland , is the coate of Ran. de Greystock . So Vfford E. of Suffolk , and Peit●n , Fetiplace , and Hide , and many other Gentlemen of the same Armes , may seeme to haue beene of the same stocke , and to haue varied their names in diuers respects . Finally , among the common people which sway all in names , many Surnames haue bene changed in respect of occupations , and not a few have beene changed in respect of masters , for in every place we see the youth very commonly called by the names of their ocupations , as Iohn Baker , Thomas Taylor , Will Butcher , Dic Barber , and many by their masters names , as Iohn Pickering , Thomas Watkins , Nicholas French , whenas they served maisters of those names , which often were conveyed to their posteritie , and their owne Surnames altogether forgotten . Some other causes of alteration of names may be found , as for crimes committed when men have beene enforced to leave their countries . But heereby it may be vnderstood that an Alias or double name cannot preiudice the honest : and it is knowne that when Iudge Catiline tooke exception at one in this respect , saying , that no honest man had a double name , & came in with an Alias . The party asked him what exception his Lordship could take to Iesus Christ , Alias , Iesus of Nazareth . I doubt not but some men among vs in changing their names , do imitate olde Goffer Simon the Cobbler in Lucian , who when he grew fat in the purse , would needes be called for Goodman Si●●on . Master Simonides , as some women do follow the good Greeke wench , Melissarton , that is , Pretty honny-Bee , who when of a Commediant shee became a wealthy mans wife , would be saluted Madam Pithias , or Prudence . And some likewise can change themselves from shee , to hee , and consequeetly their name , as Cenis the wench , into Ceneus the yong man , as you may see in Ovid. Among the alteration of 〈…〉 how Kings of Armes , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 are new named with a bole of wine powred vpon their heads by the Prince or Earle Marshall , when they are invested , and the Kings crowned , as Garter , Clerenceux , N●rrey : L●●caster , Yorke , Richmond , Somerset , &c. which is as ancient as the time of King Edward the third . For we reade , that when newes was brought him at Windsor , by a Pursuvant , of the victory at the battell of Auroy , hee bountifully rewarded him , and immediately created him Herold , by the name of Windsor . Heere might I note that women with vs at their marriage do change their surnames and passe into their husbands names , and iustly for that then Non sunt du● , sed car● vna : And yet in Fraunce and the Netherlands , the better sort of women will still retaine their owne name with their husbands , as if Mary daughter of Villevill be married to A. Vavin , she will write herselfe Mary Vavin Ville vill . But I feare husbands will not like this note , for that some of their dames may be ambitiously over-pert and too-too forward to imitate it . Beside these former alterations , the tyran Time which hath swallowed many names , hath also in vse of speach , changed more by contr●cting syncopating , cu●telling and mollifying them , as beside them before mentioned . Adr●●y is now turned into Darcy , Aldethelight into Awdley , Sabrigworth into Sapsford , Sitsil into Cecil , Mount●●y into Mungey , Dunevet into Knevet , if you bel●eve Leland , Gr●vile into Greenefeild , Haverington into Harrington , Bourgchier into Bowcer , Le Dai●erell into Dairell , Ravensford into Rainsford , Mohune into Moone , Danvers into Davers , Gernegan into Ierningham , Cah●rs into Chaworth , Din●●t into Dinham , Wooderington into Witherington , Estlegh into Ast●y , Turbervile into Troublefeild , De Oilei● into D●iley , P●gli into Polye , De Alanson into Dalison , Purefoy into Purfrey , Cavend●sh into Cand●sh , Veinour into Fenner , Harecourt into Harcot , Sanctpaul into Sampol , Fortesen into F●sk● , Ferrers 〈…〉 , Culwen into Curwen , P●●tevin into Petsin , Berenger into Be●ger . Montacute into Montague , Ger●●us into Garnish , Pul●●ston into P●ston , Cholmondley into Cholmley , Grosvenour into Gravener , Meisuilwarin into Manwaring , after into Man●ering , Fitz-Gerard into Garret , Ok●ver into Oker , Vvedale into Vdall , Damprecourt first into Dabrig●court , now into Dabscot , Leventhrop into Lenthrop , Wilburnhame into Willbram , A●kow from Ascouth , and that from the old Christian name Ascuith , which in Latine was Hasculphus and Hastulphus , that is , Speedy helpe , &c. It may not seem from this purpose , if I here set down & compare a few names of ancient good families , as they are written in old Latine Records and histories , with them now in vse : whereof many are as it were so transformed in common pronunciation from the originall , as they will scantly seeme to have beene the same . ASHE , De Fraxi●is . BELLEVV , De Bella aqua . BEAVFOE , De Bella fago , BOYS , De Bosc● . BEAVPRE , ` De Bello prato . BOVRCHIER , De Burgo chare , onely once . BEAVMONT , De Bello-monte . BEAVCHAMP , De Bello-campo . BLOVNT , Flavus , sometimes . BOVVES , De Arcubus . BOVIL , De Bovis Villa . CHAVVORTH , De Cadurcis . CHENEY , De Casineto , and De Querceto . CHAMPAIGNE , De Campania . CANTLOVV , De Cantelupo . CHAVVMOND , De Calvo Mont● . CHAMPFLOVR , De Campo-florid● . CAPELL , De Capella . CREVECVRE , De Crepito corde . CHAMP●RNOVN , De 〈…〉 . D'EVREVX , De Ebr●i●is . D'AVTR●Y , De Altaripa . D'AVNEY , De Al●eto . D'AVBENEY , De Albeneie . FRESHMERSH , De Frisco-Marisco . FERRERS , De Ferrarijs . HVSSEY , De Hosato , & Hosatu● . LORTY , De Vrtiaco . LOVE , Lupus . LOVET , Lupettus . LOVELL , Lupellus . LISLE , De Iusula . MALLOVELL , Malus Lupellus . MONTIOY , De Moute Iovis . MANNOVRS , De Mannerijs . MINORS , De Minerijs . MARSH , De Marisco . MAVLEY , De Mal●-Lacu . MONTCHENSEY , De Monte Canisio . MORTIMER , De Mortuo Mari. MVSTERS , De Monasterijs . MEVVS , De Melsa . MONTHERMER . De Monto Hermer●● . MONTFICHET , De Monte-●ix● . MONTPERSON , De Monte Pessonis . MOLINES , De Molindinis . MOIGNE , Monachus . NEVVMARCH , De Noue Mercatu . NOVVRES , De Nodorijs . NEVILL , De Nova Villa . PECHE , De Peccato . PERPOINT , De Petra-Ponte . PVDSEY , De Puteaco . ROCH , De Rupe . SELLENGER , or Saint LEGER , De Sancto 〈◊〉 . SYMBER● , De Sancta Barb●● STRADLING , Easterling , because they first came out of the East part of Germany . S●NLIS , Sylv●●●ct●●sis , and De Sancto Lizi● . S. FOSTER , De S. Vedasto . SEMARC , De S. Medardo . SEIMOR , De S. Maur● . SAMPIER , De S. Petro. SAMPOL , De S. Paul● . SENTLO , De S. Land● . SENTLOVV , De S. Lup● . SYNCLER , De S. Clara. SEMARTON , De S. Martino . SINGLIS , in Ireland , De S. Gelasio . S. TOMER , De S. Aud●mar● . S. OVVEN , De S. Aud●●n● . SAMOND , De S. Amand● . SV●TEYES , Super Teysam . SALTMERSH , De Salso Marisco . SPENCER , or Le Despencer , Dispensat , or , SCALES , De Scalarijs . STRAVNGE , Extrancus . VIPOVNT , De Veteri-ponte . DE LA ZOVCH , De Stipite sicc● . For William de la Zouch Archbishop of Yorke , is so called in this verse , for his valour in an encounter against the Scottishmen at Bearparke . 134● . Est pater invictus sicc● de stipite dictus , &c. For Zouch signifieth the stocke of a tree in the French tongue . And this translation of names into Greeke or Latine , is still in vse among the Germans , for hee whose name is Ertswert or Blackland , will be Melancthon ; if Newman , Neander ; if Holieman , Osiander ; if Brooke , Torrenti●s ; if Fenne , Paludanus , &c. which some amongest vs beganne lately to imitate . To drawe to an end , no man whatsoever is to be disliked in respect either of originall , or of signification , for neither the good names doe grace the bad , neither do evil names disgrace the good ; if names are to bee accounted good or bad . In all countries both good and bad have bin of the same surnames , which as they participate one with the other in glory , so somtimes in shame . Therfore for ancestors , parentage and names ( as he said ) let every man say Vix ca nostra voco . Time hath intermingled & confused all , & we are com al to this present , by successive variable descents from high and lowe : or as hee saieth more plainely , the low are descended from the high , and contrariwise , the high from low . If any doe vaunt of their names , let them looke to it , lest they have inania nomina ; you know who faith , Vestra nomina nunquam sum admiratus , 〈…〉 vobis reliquerunt , magnos arbitrabor . And if they glory in their auntient fai●e names , and farr● fetcht descents , with contempt of others , happly some such like as Marius was , may returne vppon them Marius wordes ; Si iure despiciunt nos , faciunt idem maioribus suis , quibus vti nobis ex virtu●● nobilitas caepit . Invident honori nostro : ergo invideant labori , innocentiae . periculis etiam nostris , quoniam per haec ill●● 〈◊〉 . Yea some of these occupation and office names , which doe seeme so meane to some , are as auntient in this Realme as most other . For in that most authenticall Register Doomesday book in the Exchequer , ye shal have C●●us , A●rifaber , ●●tor , Pistor , Accipitrarius , Camera●ius , Venator , 〈◊〉 Modicus , ● Cook , Goldsmith , Painter , Baker , Falconer , Chamberlaine , Huntsman , Fisher , Marshall , Porter , Leach , and others , which then held land in Capite , and without doubt left these names to their posteritie , albeit happly they are not mentioned in those tables of B●●●aile Abbey , of such as came in at the Conquest : which whosoever consider well , shall finde alwayes to be forged , and those names to be inserted which the time in every age favoured , and were never mentioned in that authenticall Record . If you please to compare the Roman names that seeme so stately , because you vnderstand them not , you will disdaine them in respect of our meanest names ; For what is Fronte but Beetle-browed ? Casius but Cattes-eies ? Petus but Pink-eyed ? Cocles One-eye , Naso Bottle-nose , Galba Maggot , as Suetonius interpreteth ; Sil● Apes-nose , Ancus Crooked arme , Pausa Broade foote , Strabo Squint-eye , Suillius Swincheard , Capito Iobbernoll , Calvus Bald-pate , Crispus Curle-pate , Flaccus Loll-eares , or Flagge-eared , Labeo Blabber-lippe , Scaurus Knobd heele , Varus Bow-legged , Pedo Long-shankes , Marcellus Hammer , for it commeth from Marculus , Hortensius Gardner , Cilo Petty-long pate , Chilo Flap-lippes , or , as Velius Longus saith , Impro●●●ribus labris hom● . Those great names also Fabius , L●ntulus , Cicero , Piso , Stolo , are no more in our tongue then Bean-man , Lentill , Chich-pease , Pescod-man , Braunch ; for as Plinie saieth , these names were first appropriated to them , for skill in sowing those graines . Neyther those from beasts which Varro reciteth in the second de Rustica , Taurus , Vitulus , Ovilius , Por●ius , Caprilius , were better than Bull , Calfe , Sheep , Hogge , Goate , &c. In respect of these names all the names of England are such as I thinke few would take the benefite of Dioclesians rescript , which I lately mentioned . But in France ( where the fowle names Marmot , Merd●oyson , Boreau ) and in Spaine ( where Verdugo , i. Hangman , Putanero , and such like are rife ) it is no marvel that some procure licence from the King to change their names : and that a Gentlewoman , doctor Andreas the great Civilians wife said ; If faire names were saleable , they woulde be well bought . Thus much of Christian names and Surnames , or Praenomina and Nomina . As for Cognomina and Agnomina , or By-names were rare in our Nation ; onely I remember these three , Le Beuf in the familie of the Giffardes , of Meuill among the Darcies , and Bouchard in one house of the Latimers , and some say Algernoun in the familie of Percies : but that as yet is out of the reach of my reading , vnlesse it be the same that is corruptly in the descent of the Earles of Belleyn belonging to the late Queene Mother of France , set downe Agernouns , for Alger●●●●s ; For so Eustace the second is there by-named , who in other olde Pedegrees is called Eustace with the cleare eyes . As for additions given over and beside names , and surnames in Law causes , that I may note them out of a Lawe booke , they are either of estate , or degree , or mysterie , or towne , or hamlet , or countie . Addition of estate are these ; Yeoman , Gentleman , Esquire . Addition of degree are those which wee call names of dignitie , as Knight , Earle , Marquesse , Duke . Additions of mysterie are such , Scrivener , Carpenter , Smith . Addition of townes , as of Padington , Islington , Edelmeton . And where a man hath houshold in two places , he shall be saide to dwell in both of them , so that his addition in one of them doth suffice . By the Statute the first yeere of king Henry the fift and fift chapter , it was ordained , that in suites or in actions where processe of Vtary lieth , such addition should be to the name of the Defendant , to shew his estate , mysterie , and place where he dwelleth , and that such Writts shall abate , if they have not such additions , if the Defendant do take exception thereat , they shall not abate by the office of the court . Also , Duke , Marquesse , Earle , or Knight be none of that addition , but names of dignitie , which should have beene given before the statute . Aud this was ordained by the sayde statnte , made in the first yeare of king Henry the seaventh chap. 5. to the intent that one man may not be grieved or troubled by the vtlary of an other , but that by reason of the certaine addition every man might be certainely knowne , and beare his owne burden . How the names of them which for capitall crimes against Maiestie , were creazed out of the publike Records , Tables , and Registers , or forbidden to be borne by their posteritie , when their memory was damned . I could shew at large , but this and such like , with Misnomer in our lawes , and other Quidities , I leave to the professours of lawes . Somewhat might be said here of the adjuncts to names or titles , which in most antient times were ●●ther none , or most simple . For Augustus was impatient to be called Domin●●● yet Domitian liked well to be called Dom ●nus Deusque and Dominus was taken vp by everie private man , as appeereth by Seneca , and the poore Graecian which refused that title by alluding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nevertheles it was never vsed by the Emperors , from Domitian to Dioclesianus , as Victor noteth ; but afterward it was continued by the Christian Emperors , yea vpon their Coines . And that which is more strange , they vsed then as appeareth in the Constitutions , for themselves . Aeternitat nostra , Perennitas nostra , Numen nostrum ; and to their principall officers , Vir illustri● , Vi●●spectabilis , Magnifica cellitudo , Sublimis magnit●do tua , Illustris magnificentia , Sublim●tas , Miranda sublimitas , Eminentia tua , Excellentia tua , Praecelsa magnificentia tua , &c. As appeareth in the Volumes of the Civill Lawe . So as I know not wh●e that Spite king Buchanan should envy lesser titles to Princes , the verie Tipes of Gods maiestie , yea verie Gods in earth , and brand them with the marke of Seric●●● nebulones , which honour Princes therewith . The Romans vnder the latter Emperours had a verie curious and carefull observation , in giving titles to men of reputation , which as I have read were onely five ; Illustris was the highest appropriated to the Praefecti Praetorio of Italy and Gallia , the Prafectus of the Cittie of Rome , Magister Equitum , Magister Peditum , Quaestor Palatij , Comes Largitania , &c. and all that had voice in the Senate . Spectabil●● was the second 〈◊〉 due to the Lievtenants generall , and 〈◊〉 of Provinces &c. So in Notitia Provinciarum , Vicarius Britanniarum , Comes Littoris Saxonici per Britanni●● . Dux Britanniae are st●●ed Viri spectabiles . Clarissimus was the third title peculiar onelie to the Consulares , Correctores , and Praesides of Provinces . Perfectissimus was the fourth . Egregius the fift . And as Clarissimus was a title to those great officers above specified , so no other could have that , as neither of Perfectissimus , and Egregius , but graunted by Patents . And in that age , as it is in the Code of Theodosius , Titulo , Vt Dignitatem ordo servetur . Si quis indebitum sibi locum vsurpaverit , nulla seignoratione defendat , sitque planè sacrilegij reus . Amongst vs the Kings had these adiuncts , when they were written and spoken vnto , Gloriosus , Gloriosissimus , Pracellentissimus , Charissimus Dominus , Rex illustris , lately Potentissimus , Invictissimus , Serenissimus ; Our ●ege Lord , Our Soveraigne . Our Dread Soveraigne &c. As for Grace , it beganne about the time of Henry the fourth . Excellent Grace vnder Henry the sixt . High and mighty Prince vnder Edward the fourth . And Maiestie which first beganne to the Roman Emperours about the time of Gallienus , came hither in the time of King Henry the eight , as Sacred Maiestie lately in our memory . Whereas among Christians it was appli●ble onely in former ages to God , as among the old Romans to the Goddesse Maiestie the daughter of Honour and Reverence . Among other men in former ages D●n corrupted from Dominus , was the greatest attribute both to Spi●ituall and Temporall , and afterward Worshipfull , and Right Worshipfull , hath been thought convenient among vs for the great Dukes and Fa●les ; but wee nowe beginne so to overlade men with additions , as Spaniardes did lately , vntill they were restrained by the Pragmaticall 1586. At which time Pasquil at Rome being demanded why Philip of Spaine had so taken away all titles from all sortes of men , aunswered merrily , albeit not religiously . That it may be verified of him which is saide , Tu solus Do●●inus , tu solus altissimus , in respect of his voluminous long Title which will ●i●e the Reader . Thus farre had I proceeded in names , when it was hie time to stay , for I am advertised that there is one , which by Arte Trochilick , will drawe all English surnames of the best families out of the pitte of Poetrie , as Bourchier from Busyris the tyrant of Aegypt ; Percy from flying Perseus ; Darcy from Dircaus Apollo ; Lee from Laetus turned into a Swanne in Ovid ; Iakeson from Iason : well hee may satisfie them herein , whom I cannot . As for my selfe , I acknowledge that I cannot satisfie neither them , nor my selfe in all particularities : and well therefore I doe like h●m that said , He dooth not teach well which teacheth all ; leaving nothing to subtill wittes to sift out . And sure I am scrupulous Diligence lieth open to Envie . But for such as wil not be content with that which is said , I wish sir Iohn de Bilbao would coniure vp William Ockam the father of the Nominalles ( as Appion did Homer , ) for their better satisfaction heerein . Meane while I desire no man will take offence at any thing heere spoken , when as I have beene so farre from giving offence , that I dare protest it in that solemne auntient forme , Superos , & Sydera testor . Hating it in others , and condemning it in my selfe , even vnto the bottomles pitt of hell . Allusions . I Will now present vnto you a few extracts out of names , ( I feare you will call them foolish foppe●●es , ) but call them what you please , I hope a little folly may be pardonable in this our so wise an age Out of Names the busie wit of man continually working hath wrought vpon liking or dislike Allusions , very common in all ages , and among all men , Rebus , 〈…〉 ages both with learned and vnlearned , and Anagramme● though long since invented , yet rare in this our refined times . In all which , I will briefly shew our Nation hath beene no lesse pregnant , then those Southerne which presume of wits in respect of 〈◊〉 . Afterward somewhat shall be said of Armes , which as silent names distinguish families . An Allusion is as it were a d●lliance or playing with words , like in sound , vnlike in sence , by changing , adding , or substracting a letter or two ; so that words nicking and resembling one the other , are appliable to diffrent significations . As the Almightie ( if we may heerein vse sacred authority , ) in ratification of his promise to the seede of Isaac , changed Abram , ⸫ High father , into Abraham , that is , father of many ; and Sarai , that is , my Dame , into Sara , that is , Lady or Dame. The Greekes ( to omit infinite others , ) nicked Antiochus Epiphanes , that is , the famous , with Epinanes , that is , the furious . The Romans likewise played with bibbing Tiberius Nero , calling him Biberius Mero . So Tully called the extorting Verres , in the actions against him Verrens , as Sweepe-all . So in Quintilian the sower fellow , Placidus was called Acidus , and of late one called Scaliger , Aliger . Excellent is that which our countriman Reverend Beda reporteth in his Ecclesiasticall History of England , of the cause that mooved Gregory the Great to send Augustine into England . On a time ( as I shewed before ) when he saw beautifull boyes to be sold in the market at Rome , and demanded by what name their Nation was called ; and they told him English-men ; and iustly be they so called ( quoth he , ) for they have Angelike faces , and seeme meete to be made Coheirs with the Angells in heaven : After , when it was tolde him that their King was called Alla , then said he ought Alleluya to be sung in that Country to the praise of their Creatour : when it was also signified vnto him , they were borne in a part of the Kingdome of Northumberland , called then Deira , now Holdernesse Deira Dei , ( then said he , ) sunt liberandi . Laurens Archbishop , which succeeded that Augustine , was by allusion called Lauriger , Mellitus , Mellifluus , Brith-wald , Bright-world , Nothelhelme , Noble-helme , Celnothu● , Caelo natus , all archbishops of Canterbury . And such like were framed out of the names of many English Confessours , which I omit . Arletta , the good wench which so kindely entertained Robert Duke of Normandy , when he begate of her William the Conquerour , ( as I had rather you should read in others then heare of me , ) was for his honesty , closely with an aspiration called Harlot . But the good and learned Recorder would say , that this name beganne from her , and in honour of her , was appropriated by the Normans in England , to all of her kinde profession , and so continueth . When Herbert first Bishop of Norwich , and founder of the Cathedrall Church there , had simoniacally procured that Bishopricke to himselfe , and the Abbacy of Winchester to his father , they were alluded vpon by the name of Simon in the worst sence , in this verse . Filius est Praesul , pater Abbas , Simon vterque . Strong and suddaine was that Allusion of Gilbert Folioth Bishop of Hereford , who when hee had incurred the hatred of many , for opposing himselfe against Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury , one c●●ed with a lowd voyce at his chamber windowe at mid-night , Folieth , ●olioth , thy god is the goddesse Azaroth . Hee suddenly and stowtly replied , Thou list fowle feind , my God is the God of Sabaoth . Hitherto may be referred that which Giraldus Cambrensis reporteth . An Archdeacon named Pecc●tum or Peche , a rurall Deane called De vill , & a Iew travailing together in the Marches of Wales , when they came to Illustrate , the Archdeacon said to his Deane , that their Iurisdiction began there , & reached to Malpasse : The Iew considering the names of the Deane , Archdecon , & limits , said by Allusion : Marvaile may it be if I scape well out of this Iurisdiction , where Sinne is Archdeacon , the Divell the Deane , and the bounds Illustrate with Malpasse . Alexander Nequam , a man of great learning , borne at Saint Albanes , and desirous to enter into religion there , after hee had signified his desire , writ to the Abot Laconically . Si vis , veniam , sin autem , tu autem . Who answered as briefly , alluding to his name . Si bonus sis , venias , si Nequam , nequaquam . Wherevpon he changed his name to Neckam . Philip Rependum , Abbot of Leicester , alluded thus vpon the name of Neckam , Es niger & nequam , cùm sis cognomine Neckam . Nigrior esse potes , nequior esse nequis . But hee repaied him with this re-allusion vppon the name of Philipp . Phinota faetoris , lippus malus omnibus horis , &c. A London Poet dallied thus with the name of Fustachius , when he was preferred from Treasurer of the Exchequer , to be Bishop of London , 1222. which was thought a great preferment in that age . Eustachi nupèr benè stabas , nunc benè stabis . Ille status valuit , praevalet iste tamen . Robert Passelve , an especiall favorite of Henry the third , afterward by a court-tempest so shaken as he was glad to be Parson of Derham in Norfolke ; was alluded vnto while he was in the Sun-shine , by Pass●le-eau , as surpassing the pure water , the most excellent element of all , if you beleeve Pindar . This Allusion was composed to the honour of a religious man called Robertus , resolving it into Ros , Ver , Thus. Tu benè Robertus quasi Ros , Ver , Thusque vocaris , Ros sata , ver flores , Thus h●locausta facit . Sic tu Ros , Ver , Thus , geris haec tria , Ros sata verbi , Ver floris morum , Thus holocausta precum . Vpon the same , another framed this . Robertus titulo dotatur triplice , Roris Temperie , Veris dulcedine , Thuris odore . Vpon the same name and invention I have also found this , Es benè Ros , Ver , Thus , Ros es qùod nectare stillas , Ver , qùod flore vires , Thus , quia mente sapis . Ros ( inquam ) Ver , Thus : Ros qui dulcedine stillat , Ver quod flore nitet , Thus quod odore sapit . Nam qùod tu sis Ros , Ver , Thus , perhibet tua Roris , Temperies , Veris gratia , Thuris odor . Vpon the same name Robertus , an other made Robur , Thus , with this Distiche : Tu benè Robertus quasi Robur , Thus : benè Robur , Nam virtute vig●s , Thus , quia mente sapis . When Pandulphus the Popes Nuncio came into England , a scholler smoothed him with this foolish allusion . Te totum dulcor perfundit , & indè vocaris , Pandulphus quid Pan nisi totum ? Dul nisidulcor ! Phu● nisi fusus ? id est , totus dulcedine fusus . One in a dedication alluded vnto Roger an Ecclesiasticall pe●son in this verse : Qui Cleri Rogere Rosam geris , annno vati . A poore Poet begging of one , whose name was Iohn , which is in Hebrew , The grace of God , begged of him by praising his name in this manner . Nomen habes non immeritò Divina , Iohannes , Gratia , voce sua conveniente rei . Ergo vel gratus summo , vel gratia summi , Es , pro parte meâ casus vterque facit . Si summo gratus , ergo pietatis alumnus , Ergo pauperibus ferre teneria apem . Another played vpon the name of Turbervill , when practising with the French , he plaied false with his Soveraigne K. Edward the first . Turbat tranquilla clàm Thomas Turbida Vil●a . These may seeme over many in so slight a matter , yet I will in respect of the persons , offer you two or three more to be regarded . William , Lord Monti●y , famous for his learning , great Grandfather to the honourable Charles , now Earle of Denshire , who is no lesse famous for his vertue and hereditary love of learning ; when hee was the Queenes Chamberlaine , in an Epistle to Erasmus , called king Henry the eight Octavius for Octavus resembling him thereby to Octavius Augustus the onely mirror of Princely vertues . Lady Iane Grey daughter to the Duke of Suffolke , who payde the p●●ce of others ambition with her bloud , for her excellency in the Greeke tongue was called for Greia , Graia , and this made to her honour in that respect . Miraris Ianam Craio sermone valere ? Quo nata est primùm tempore Crata fuit . When the duke of Buckingham was put to death by the practise of cardinall Wolsey a Butchers sonne , the Emperour Charles the fift saide , It was great pitty , that so faire and goodly a Bucke should be woried to death by a Buchers curre ; alluding either to the name of Buckingham , or to a Bucke , which was a badge of honour to that familie . Domingo a Spaniard in the time of Queene Mary , offended with an Englishman that called him Domingus , tolde him hee was Dominicu● ; but hee was I assure you more highly offended , when hee after for Dominicus called him D●moniacu● . In the beginning of her late Maiesties raigne one alluded to her name Elisabetha , with Illasa-Beata , that is , Safe without hurt , and happy . The sense whereof , as the Almightie by his fatherly mercy performed in her person , so shee by her motherly providence vnder God effected in this realme in blisfull peace and plenty , whereas contrariwise other con●ining Regions have beene overwhelmed with all kinde of miseries . The cause whereof , one in this last French broyles referred by Allusion to Spania and Mania two Greeke words , signifying Panury and Furie ; but implying therein closely the late King of Spaine , and duke du Maine . Rebus , or Name-devises . MAny approoved customes , lawes , maners , fashions , and phrases have the English alwayes borrowed of their neighbours the French , especially since the time of King Edward the Confessour , who resided long in Fraunce , and is charged by Historians of his time , to have returned from thence wholy Frenchified ; then by the Norman Conquest which immediately ensued , after by the honourable aliances of the Kings of England , with the most renowned families , yea and with the verie royall house of Fraunce . But after that the triumphant victorious king Edward the third had traversed Fraunce with his victories , and had planted English colonies in Calice , Havres and Guynes , our people bordering vpon the pregnant Picardes , beganne to admire their fooleries in painted Poesies . For whereas a poesie is a speaking picture , and a picture a speechlesse Poesie , they which lackt wit expresse their conceit in speech , did vse to dep●int it out ( as it were ) in pictures , which they called Rebus , by a Latine name well fitting their devise . These were so well liked by our English there , and sent hither over the streight of Callice with full saile , were so entertained heere ( although they were most ridiculous ) by all degrees , by the learned and vnlearned , that he was no body that coulde not hammer out of his name an invention by this wit-craft , and picture it accordingly : whereupon who did not busie his braine to hammer his devise out of this forge . Sir Thomas Cavall , whereas Cavall signifieth an horse , engraved a gallopping horse in his scale with 〈◊〉 limping verse ; Thomae credite , cùm cernitis eius equum . So Iohn Eagleshead , as it seemeth , to notifie his name , about his Armes , as I have seene in an olde S●ale with an Eagles head , set downe this : Hoc aquila caput est , signumque figura Iohannis . The Abbot of Ramsey more wisely sette in his Seale a Ramme in the sea , with this verse , to shew hee was a right ramme ; Cuius signa gero dux gregis est , vt ego . William Chaundler Warden of New colledge in Oxford , playing with his owne name , so filled the hall-windowes with candles , and these wordes , Fiat lux , that hee darkened the hall . Whereuppon the Vidam of Charters when hee was there , saide , It should have bin , Fiant tenebrae . Did not that amorous Youth mystically expresse his love to Rose Hill , whome hee courted , when in the border of his painted cloth , hee caused to be painted as rudely , as he devised grosely , a rose , an hill , an eye , a loafe , a well , that is , if you will spell it . Rose-Hill I love well . You may imagine that Frauncis Corn●field did scratch his elbow when hee hadde sweetely invented to signifie his name , Saint Francis with his Frierly kowle in a corne-field . It may seeme doubtfull whether Bolton Prior of Saint 〈◊〉 In Smithfield , was vviser vvhen hee invented for his name a bird bolt through a T●nne , or when hee built him an house vppon Harrow Hill , for feare of an mundation after a great coniunction in the watry Triplicitie . Islip Abbot of Westminster , a man most favored by king Henry the seaven●h , had a quadruple devise for his single name ; for somewhere hee s●tte vppe in his windowes an ●ie with a slip of a t●ee , other places one slipping boughs in a tree , in other places an I wi●h the saide slip ; and in some places one slipping from a t●ee with the woorde Islip . Whosoever devised for Thomas Earle of Arundell , a capitall A in a Rundle , wherewith hee decked an house which hee built , did thinke I warrant you , that hee did the Nobleman great honour . No lesse did he 〈◊〉 his invention , which for sir Anthony Wingfield , devised● Wing with these foure letters , F , E , L , D , quarterly about it , and over the Wing a crosse , to shew he was a Christian , and on the crosse a red rose , to shew that the followed the house of Lancaster . Morton Archbishop of Canterbury , a man of great wisedome , and borne to the vniversall good of this realme , was content to vse Mor vppon a Tunne ; and sometime a Mulbery tree called Morus in Latine out of a Tunne . So Luton , Thorneton , Ashton did notifie their names with a Lute , a Thorne , an Ash vpon a Tunne . So an Ha●● on a bottle for Harebottle ; a Maggot-pie vppon a goate for Pigot , an Hare by a sheafe of ●e in the Sunne for Harrison ; Med written on a calfe for Medcalfe ; Chester , a chest with a Starre over it : Allet a Lot ; Lionel Duckes a Lion with L. on his head , whereas it should have beene in his 〈◊〉 . If the Lion had beene eating a ducke , it had beene a ra●e devise woorth a duckat , or ducke-egge . And if you require more , I referre you to the witty inventions of some I ●●doners , but that for Garret Dews is most memorable , two in agarret casting Dews at dice. This for Rebus may suffice , and yet if there were more , I thinke some lips would like such kinde of Lettice . In parte to excuse them yet , some of the greatest Romans were alittle blasted with this fooleri● , if you so censure it . Our great Maister Cicero in a dedication of his to his gods , inscribed Marcus 〈◊〉 , and that 〈◊〉 pulse lesse than , 〈…〉 call ( I thinke ) a 〈◊〉 pease , and the Latines Cicer , in steede of Cicero . As in the coines of Iulius Casar wee have seene an Elephant , for so Caesar signifieth in the Mauritanian tong , and the two Mint-maisters in that age , L. Aquilius Florus , and Voconius Vitulus ; the one vsed a Floure , the other a Calfe in the reverses of their coynes , alluding vnto their names . Anagrammes . THE onely Quint-essence that hitherto the Alchimy of wit coulde draw out of names , is Anagrammatisme , or Metagrammatisme , which is a dissolution of a Name truly written into his Letters , as his Elements , and a new connexion of it by artificiall transposition , without addition , substraction , or chang of any letter into different words , making some perfect 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 omitting or retaining it , for that it cannot challenge the ●●ght of a letter . But the licentiats somewhat licentiously lest they should preiudice poeticall libertie , will pardon themselves for doubling or reiecting a letter , if the sence fall aptly , and thinke it no iniury to vse E for AE , V for W , S for Z , and C for K , and contrariwise . The French exceedingly admire and celebrate this facultie , for the deepe and farre fetched antiquitie , the piked fines and the mysticall significations thereby : for that names are divi●e notes , and divine notes do notifie future events ; so that events consequently must lurke in names , which onely can be pried into by this mystery . Affirming that each mans fortune is written in his name , as Astrologians say , all things are written in heaven , if a man could read them : They exemplifie out of the Rabbins ; they quote dreaming 〈◊〉 , with other allegations ; they vrge particular experiments , and so enforce the matter , with strong words and weake proofes , that some credulous yong men , hovering betweene hope and feare , might casily be carried away by them into the forbidden superstition of Onomantia , or South-saying by names . But some of the sower sort will say it is nothing but a troublous toy , and because they cannot attaine to it , will condemne it , lest by commending it , they should discommend themselves . Others more milde will grant it to be a daintie devise and disport of wit not without pleasure , if it be not wrested out of the name to the reproach of the person . And such will not deny , but that as good names may be ominous , so also good Anagrammes , with a delightfull comfort and pleasant motion in honest mindes , in no point yeelding to many vaine pleasures of the body . They will also afford it some commendations in respect of the difficultie , ( Diffici●●a quae pulchra , ) as also that it is a whetstone of a patience to them that shall practise it . For some have beene seene to bite their penne , scratch their head , bend their browes , bite their lips , beate the boord , teare the paper when they were faire for somewhat , and caught nothing heerein . If profound antiquitie , or the inventour may commend an invention , this will not give place to many . For as the great Masters of the Iewes testifie , Moses received of God a literall law , written by the finger of God , in the two Tables of the ten Commaundements to be imparted to all , and another Mysticall to be communicated onely to seaventy men , which by tradition they should passe to their posteritie , whereof it was called Cabala . Which was devided into Mercana , concerning onely the sacred names of God , and Bresith of other names consisting of Alphabetary revolution , which they will have to be Anagrammatisme , by which they say Marie resolved made , Our holy Mistris . But whether this Cabala is more ancient than the Talmudicall learning , hatched by the curious Iewes , ( as some will , ) about 200. yeares after Christ , let the learned consider . The Greeks referre this invention to Licophron , ( as Isaac Tzetzes hath in his preface to his obscure Poeme Cassandra , who was one of those Poets which the Greekes called the Seaven-starres , or Ple●ades , and flourished about the yeare 380. before Christ , in the time of Ptolomaus Philadelphus , king of Aegypt , whose name hee thus anagramatised . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Made of h●●ny . And vpon Arsinoe his wife , thus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Iunes violet . Afterward as appeareth by Eustachius there were some Greekes disported themselves heerein , as he which turned Atlas for his heavie burthen , in supporting heaven to Talas , that is , wretched , Aret , Virtue into Erate , that is , louely , Ilaros , merry , into Liar●s , that is , warme . But in late yeares , when learning revived vnder Francis the first in France , the French beganne to distill their wits heerein , for there was made for him . Francis de Valoys . DE FACON SVIS ROYAL . For his sonne Henry de Valoys . ROY ES DE NVL HAY. For Charles of Barbon , the Prince of Conde . Borbonius . ORBI BONVS . For the late Queene of Scotland , his Maiesties mother . Maria Stevarta . VERITAS ARMATA . And that Greeke one , which is most excellent , of the sacred name of our sweete Saviour Iesus , according to that of the 53. of Esay , He is brought as a sheepe to the slaughter , thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Thou art that sheepe . The Italians who now admire them , beganne not 20. yeares since to vse them as the Bishop of Grassa a professor heerein testifieth . In England I know some who 30. yeares since have bestowed some idle houres heerein with good successe , albeit our English names running rough with cragged consonants , are not so smooth and easie for transposition as the French and Italian . Yet I will set downe some which I have happened vpon , framed o●t of the names of divers great personages , and others in most of the which in the sence may seeme appliable to their good parts . To begin with his most Excellent Maiestie our d●ead Soveraigne , was made this declaring his vndoubted rightfull claime to the Monarchy of Britan , as the successor of the valourous king Arthur . Charles Iames Steuart . CLAIMES ARTHVRS SEATE . As this also truly verified in his person . Iacobus Sextus Stuartus . VITA CASTVS , EX SE ROBVSTVS . For our late Queene of happy memory , to whose gratious government vnder God , we owe much happinesse . I have found the letters of Elizabetha Regina transposed to signifie that happinesse , as speaking vnto her in this sence . O Englands Soveraigne thou hast made vs happy : thus Elizabetha Regina , ANG●IAE HERA , BEASTI . And whereas the French compare Anagrames by themselves to gems , but when they are cast into a distich or Epigram to gems enchased in enameled gold . Thi● distich was then made thereon with a most humble and 〈◊〉 wish . Nos Anglos radijs hera nostra beata beasti , Sis hera nostro solo , sis Deasera poso . The same blessednes of her Maiestre to England vnspeakeable good , and her ioyfull raigne were noted thus out of Elizabetha Regina , ANGLIAE ERIS BEATA . EIA , LETA REGNABIS . Carolus Vienhovius my good friend made this 30. years since in Greeke , when he attended heere vpon Monsieur Foix , Ambassadour from the French King. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , The devine dew of her Kingdome . Likewise out of the Greeke was this , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . that is , A Goddesse Queene . Her most milde government of her subiects , and Lion-like courage against her Spanish enemies , was thus declared out of Elizabetha Regina Anglia , ANGLIS AGNA , HIBERIAE LEA. Whereas she was as a Sweepnet for the Spanish ships , which ( as the Athenians said of their fortunate Timothye , ) happily fell into her net : this was made by transposing of Elizabeth Regina Angliae , GENTI HIBERAE , ILLA SAGENA . In respect of her great warres exploited against that mighty Monarch , this was wrought out of Elizabetha Anglorum Regina , MAGNA BELLA TV ●EROINA GERIS . The good government of her Maiestie , was thus noted vnder the name of the flourishing Muse Thalia Elizabetha Regina , BENE THALIA REGIS . In this following was comprised the wish then of all true English , Elizabetha Regina Anglorum , GLORIA REGNI SALVA MANEBiT . Have now some framed vpon the names of divers honourable personages and others , lovers I hope of good letters , neither let any conceive offensively if they a●e not here remembred : I have imparted all that came to my hands . Out of the name of the late right reverend , the Lorde Archebishoppe of Canterbury , the mirrour of Praelats in our daies was found this , in respect of his milde proceedings . Ioannes Whitegiftius . NON VI EGIT FAVIT ●●ESVS . For the Lord Chancelor , Lord Ellesmer . Thomas Egerton , GEST AT HONOREM . Oris honore viget , Vt mentis gestat honorem Iuris Egertonus , dignus honore col● . For the late Lord Treasurer , a most prudent and honourable Councellor to two mightie Princes . Guilielmus Cecisius Baro Burglio . VIGILI CVM LABORE ILLVCES REGIBVS . Regibus illuces vigili Gulielme labore , Nam clarè fulget lux tua luce Dei. For the Earle of Nottingham , Lord Admirall . Carolus Howarde , CHARVS , ARDVO LEO. For the Earle of Northumberland . Henricus Percius , HIC PVRE SINCERVS . Vpon which with a relation to the Crescent or silver Moone his Cognisance , was framed thus : Percius HIC PVRE SINCERVS , Percia Luna Candida tota micat , pallet at illa p●lo . This was made as a wish to the Earle of Shrewsbury , that his name and Talbot may be as terrible to the French , as it was when the French so feared his progenitour Iohn , Lord Talbot , first Earle of Shrewsbury of that family . Gilbert●● Talbottius . CALLOS TV TIBI TVRBES Vt proavi preavus , sic GALLOS TV TIBI TVRBES ; Impreses . AN Imprese ( as the Italians call it ) is a devise in picture with his Motte , or Word , borne by noble and learned personages , to notifie some particular conceit of their owne : as Emblemes ( that we may omitte other differences ) doe propound some generall instruction to all : As for example : Wheras Cosmi Medici Doke of Florence had in the ascendent at his nativitie the signe Capricorue , vnder which also Augustus and Charles the fift , two great and good Princes were borne : hee vsed the celeshall signe Capricorne , with this Mone ; FIDEM FATI VIRTVTE SE QVEMVR for his Imprese , particularly concerning his good hope to proove like vnto them . But a faire woman pictured with an Olive crowne representing Peace , carrying in one hand the horne of Plenty , leading a little golden boy for Plutus in the other , with , EX PACE RERVM OPVLENTIA , is an Embleme , and a generall document to all , that Peace bringeth Plentie . There is required in an Imprese ( that wee may reduce them to few heades ) a correspondencie of the picture , which is as the bodie , and the Motte , which as the soule giveth it life . That is , the body must be of faire representation , and the word in some different language , wittie , short , and answerable thereunto neither too obscur● 〈◊〉 too plaine , and most comm●nded , when it is an Hemislich , or parcell of a verse . According to these prescripts neither the starres with the Moone in Tide●s shield in Aeschilus , neither Amphiaraus dragon in Pindare , neither the stemme of a shippe vsed for a seale by Pompey , can have heere place : Much lesse the reverses in Roman coynes , which were onely historicall memorialles of their actes ; as that of Claudius , with a plowman at plow and this COL : CAMALODVN was to signifie that he made Maldon in ●ssex a Colony , and that of Hadrian with an Emperour , three souldiers , and EXERC : BRITANNICVS was in memorie of some good service by the three Legions resiant in this Isle at Yorke , Chester , and Car-leon vpon Vske . That also of Severus with a woman sitting vppon Cliffes holding an ensigne in one hand , and as it were writing vppon a shield , with VICTORIA BRITANN : was onely to shew his victories here . Such also as are set downe in Notitia Provinciarum , as a Boore seiant for Iovij , a circle party per Saltier for Britanniciani , a carbuncle ( as Blazoners terme it ) for Britannici , &c. cannot be admitted into the number of Impreses , for they were the severall ensignes of severall militarie companies , whereof the two last seemed to be leavied out of this Isle . Childish it is to referre hither the shieldes of King Arthurs round-table Knights , when they were devised , as it is probable , for no other end , but to teach yoong men the termes of Blazon . Neither are Armes to be referred hither , which were devised to distinguish families , and were most vsuall among the nobilitie in warres , tiltes and tournaments in their coates called Coate-armours , Shields , Standards , Banners , Pennors , Guydons , vntill about some hundred yeeres since , when the French and Italian in the expedition of Naples , vnder Charles the eight beganne to leave Armes , happly for that many of them had none , and to beare the curtaines of their mistresses beddes , their mistresses colours , or these Impreses in their banners , shields , and caparisons : in which the English have 〈…〉 and albeit a few have borrowed somewhat from them , yet many have matched them , and no few surpassed them in wittie conceit , as you shall perceive heereafter , if you will first give me leave to remember some imperfect Devises in this kinde of some former Kings of England , which you may well say to be livelesse bodies , for that they have no word adioyned . Of King William Conquerour I have heard none , neither dare ( as Iovius taketh the Sphinx Augustus signet for an Imprese ) so set downe our Conquerours seale ? which had his owne picture on horsebacke with these verses to notifie his Dominions . Hoc Normannorum Willelmum nosce patronum : On the other side ; Hoc Anglis Regem signo fatearis eundem . As a King of Sicile had about that time this ; Apulus & Calaber , Siculus mihi servit & Afer . Stephen of Bloys the Vs●●per tooke the signe Sagutarius , for that hee obtained this kingdome when the Sunne was in the saide signe . King Henry the second grievously molested by the disobedience of his foure sonnes , who entred into actuall rebellion against him , caused to be painted in his great Chamber at his pallace in Winchester an Eagle with foure yong chickens , whereof three pecked and scratched him , the fourth picked at his eyes . This his devise had no life , because it had no Motte : but his answer gave it life , when he said to one demaunding his meaning , That they were his sonnes which did so pecke him , and that Iohn the yongest whome he loved best , practised his death more busily than the rest . [ Giraldus Cambrensis distinct ] King Henry the third as liking well of Remuneration ; commaunded to be written in his Chamber at Woodstocke , as it appeareth in the Recordes in the Tower , Qui non dat quod amat ; non accipit i●le quod optat . Edmund Cr●uch-backe his second sonne first Earle of Lancaster , vsed a red Rose , wherewith his Tombe at Westminster is adorned . Edward the third bare for his devise the rayes of the Sunne dispersing themselves out of a cloude , and in other places , a golden truncke of a tree . The victorious Blacke Prince his sonne vsed sometimes one feather , sometime three , in token of his speedy execution in all his services , as the Postes in the Roman times were Pterophori , and wore feathers to signifie their flying post-haste . But the tradition is , that hee wonne them at the battell of Poitiers , whereunto hee adioyned this olde English word IC DEN , that is , I serve , according to that of the Apostle , The heire while he is a childe , differeth nothing from a servant : These feathers were an an●ent ornament of militarie men , as is evident by that of Virgil : Cuius olorina surgunt de vertice pennae : And were vsed by this Prince before the time of Canoy Chan the Tartarian , who because his life was saved by an Owle , would have his people weare their feathers : from whome Haithon fableth , that the people of Iurope received first the vse of feathers . Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster , brother to this Prince , tooke a red Rose to his devise ( as it were by right of his first wise the heire of Lancaster , as Edmund of Langley , Duke of Yorke , tooke the white Rose . Before these two brethren tooke these two Roses , which the fautors and followers of their heires after , bare in that pittifull distraction of England , betweene the families of Lancaster and York , a white Rose-tree at Longleete , bare vpon one branch a faire white rose on the one side , and as faire a red rose on the other ; which might as well have beene a fore-token of that division , as the white henne with the bay sprigge lighting in the lap of Livia Augusta , betokened the Empire to her posteritie , which ended in Nero , when both the brood of that hen failed , and the baies of that sprigge withered . The said Edmund of Langley , bare also for an Imprese a Faulcon in a fetter-locke , implying that he was locked vp from all hope and possibility of the Kingdome , when his brethren beganne to aspire therevnto . Wherevpon he asked on a time his sonnes when he saw them , beholding this devise set vp in a window , what was Latine for a fetter-locke : Whereat when the yong gentleman studied , the father said , well then you cannot tell me , I will tell you , Hic haec hoc tacea●s , as advising them to be silent and quiet , and therewithall said , Yet God knoweth what may come to passe heereafter . This his great Grandchilde King Edward the fourth reported , when he commanded that his yonger sonne Richard Duke of Yorke , should vse this devise with the fetter-locke opened , as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth . King Richard the second , whose vntrained youth and yeelding lenitie hastened his fall , vsed commonly a white Hart couchant with a crowne , and chaine about his ●●cke . For wearing the which , soone after his deposition lost their lives . He also vsed a pescod branch with the cods open , but the pease out , as it is vpon his Robe in his Monument at Westminster . His wife Anne , sister to Wenceslaus the Emperour , bare an Ostrich , with a naile in his beake . King Henry the fourth ( as it is in Maister Garters booke , ) vs●d onely a Fox tayled pendent , following lysanders advise , if the Lions skin were too short , to peece it out with a Foxes case . His halfe brethren surnamed Beausort , of their natall place , who after were dukes of S●mmerset , &c. bare a port-cullis golde ; wherevnto not long afterward was added this word ALTERA SLCVRITAS . And not long since by the Earles of Worcester , issued from them MVTARE , AVT TIMERE SP●RNO . His yonger sonne Humfrey Duke of Glocester , a noble fautor of good letters , ba●e in that respect a Laurell branch in a golden cup. That most martiall Prince King Henry the fift , carried a burn●ng Cresset , sometime a Beacon : and for his word , ( but not appropriate therevnto , ) VNE SANS PLVS . One and no more . King Henry the sixt had two feathers in saltire . King Edward the fourth , bare his white Rose , the fetter-locke before specified , and the sunne after the battell of Mortimers crosse , where three Sunnes were seene imm●diately conioyning in one . King Richard the third bare a white Boare , which gave occ●sion to the ryme that cost the maker his life . The Cat , the Rat , and Lovell the Dog , Rule all England vnder an Hog . King Henry the seaventh , in respect of his descent from the house of Summerset , vsed the Portcullis before mentioned ; and in respect of the vnion of the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke by his marriage , the white Rose vnited with the red , sometime placed in the Sunne . And in respect he was crowned in the field with King Richards crowne , found in an hawtherne bush , hee bare the hawthorne bush with the crowne in it ; & with this he filled the windowes at Richmond , and his Chappell at Westminster . His wife Queene Elizabeth , had a white and red rose knit together . His mother Lady Margaret , Countesse of Richmond , had three white Dasies growing vpon a turfe . When king Henry the eight beganne his raigne , the English wits beganne to imitate the French and Italian in these devises , adding the Mots . First king Henry himselfe at the interview betweene him and king Francis the first , whereat also Charles the fift was present , vsed for his Impresse , an English Archer in a greene coat , drawing his arrow to the head , with this inscription , CVI ADHAEREO , PRAEEST : whenas at that time those mighty Princes banding one against the other , wrought him for their owne particular . His wife Queene Anne , a happy mother of Englands happines by her most happy daughter , bare a white crowned Faulcon , holding a Scepter in her right talon , standing vpon a golden truncke , out of the which sprowted both white and red roses , with MIHI , ET MEAE To the honour of Queene Iane , who died willingly to save her childe King Edwarde , was devised after her death a Phaenix in his funerall fire , with this Motte , NASCATVR VT ALTER . King Edward the sixt bare ( as the Blacke Prince ) three feathers in a crowne while his father survived , as Prince of Wales , with IC DEN. Queene Mary when she was Princesse of Wales , vsed both a red and white Rose , and a Pomegranate knitte together , to shew her descent from La●caster , Yorke , and Spaine . When she came to the kingdome , by perswasion of her Cleargie , she bare winged Time drawing Trueth out of a pit , with VERIT AS TEMPORIS FILIA . Her Successor of blessed memory Queene Elizabeth ; vpon occasions , vsed so many heroicall devises , as would require a volume ; but most commonly a Sive without a Motte , for her words , VIDEO , TACEO , and SEMPER EADEM , which shee as truely and constantly performed . Cardinal Poole shevvd the terrestrial globe incompassed with a Serpent , adding this out of Saint Mathew , ESTOTE PRVDENTES . NOw I will descend from the bloud Royall and former time , and present vnto you a few Impreses born by noble , and gentlemen of our nation , in our age , without commenting vpon them , as the Italians vse . For the persons names I am to be pardoned as knowing them not , when I observed them at Titles and else-where : But such as adioyned after the olde and most laudable Italian manner , their Armes withall . He signified his constancie in aduersitie , which painted a man swimming and striving against the streame in a tempestuous sea , with this , ANIMVS TAMEN IDEM . Desirous was he to rise , but found counterblasts , who figured a man ascending a Mountaine , but repelled with contrarie winds , with this Mot , NITENS AD SVMMA , REPELLOR . Henry Howard Earle of Surrey , sonne and heire to Thomas Duke of Norfolke , devised for himselfe , I know not vpon what consideration , a broken piller with this word , SAT SVPEREST . But I reade he was charged at his arraignement with that devise , the impaling of his Armes with the Armes of Saint Edward , and erecting three banqueting houses , as Bastilions in his garden neere Norwich ; as matters of great consequence and high treason , to the losse of his life . This is that noble Earle of Surrey , who first among the Nobilitie of England , conioyned the honour of learning to the honour of high Parentage . Of whom the learned Hadrianus Iunius giueth this testimonie in Lattine , which I cannot so well expresse in English , H●roicum corporis filium , ingenium velox , & expromptum , memoria inexhausta , planeque Mythridatica , sermo ob ipsis Gratiis effictus , linguarum multiplex cognitio , &c. He would either finde a way or make a way to his preferment , which caused to be pourtrayed , a hand working out a way in a craggie hill with a pickaxe , and this woord , INVENIT AVT FACIT . Sir Philip Sidney , to note that he persisted alwayes one , depainted out the Caspian sea surrounded with his shoares , which neither ebbeth nor floweth , and over it : SINE REFLVXV . He acknowledged his essence to be in his gratious Soveraigne , which bare a Sunne-diall , and the Sun setting , adding OCCASV DESINET ESSE . Hee might seeme to beare a vindicative minde , but I thinke it was for some amorous affection , which bare a she vpon an eye , with SIC VLTVS PEREAM . Vpon his Princes favour he wholy 〈◊〉 , which devised the Sunne shining vpon a bush , subscrib●●g SI DES●RIS PEREO. As he which in like sense bare the Sunne reflecting his rayes from him , with QVOVS QVE AVERTES ▪ His devote minde to his Lady hee devoutly , though not religiously shewed , which vnder Venus in ●●●owde chaunged the vsuall prayer into , SALVA ME DOMINA . He shewed his affectionate goodwill in height of courage , that shewed in his shield , Atlas bearing heaven with a roule inscribed in Italian , INTENDAM , CHE PVO. The force of love was well figured by him that gave an Vnicorne ( happly the badge of his family ) reposing his head in a Ladies lappe , with this worde , O QVANTA POTENTIA . Excellent was that of the late Earle of Essex , who when he was cast downe with sorrow , and yet to be employed in Armes , bare a blacke mourning shield without any figure , but inscribed , PAR NVLLA FIGVRA DOLORI . A stedfast settled minde was in that gentleman , that devised for himselfe a Pyramis open to winde and weather , with NEC FLATV , NEC FLVCTV . He noted our peaceable times , when having a Martia●l minde , shewed an armed Knight soundly sleeping in a cocke-boate vpon a calme Sea , with , AEQVORA TVTA SILENT . Hee played with a Name , and hoped remedy to his Love , which d●vised a Rose , with that of Ovid , ( leaving out the neg●tive ) AMOR EST MEDICABILIS HFRBIS . A Gentleman committed , and after to his great commend●tion enlarged , tooke to him for an Imprese , a Ball vpon a Racket , sapers●ebing , PERCVSSA RESVR●O . The Sunne declining to the Weast , with Occidens , Occidens , I being short in the first word , and long in the second , shewed that the safetie and life both of the bearer and of others did depend on the light and life of the Soveraigne . A studious lover of good letters framed to himselfe only the figure of I with this philosophicall principle , OMNIA EX VNO . Out of Philosophie likewise an other , to notifie his greatest impeachment , drew this principle , EX NIHI●O NIHIL : and inscribed it bend-wise , with his Armes in a bare shield . One weighed downe with some adverse happe , and yet not altogether hopelesse , painted an heavy stone fastned to a mans arme with , SPES MIHI MAGNA TAMEN . Neither seemed he voide of all hope for his paines , after long service , which painted a followe fielde with , AT QVANDO MESSIS . The Needle in the Sea Compasse still moving but to the North poynt onely with MOVEOR IMMOTVS , notified the respective constancie of the gentleman to one onely . The ornament of our land was meant by him which placed only the Moone in heaven in full light with , QVID SINE TE COELVM ? Farre was he from Venus service with bare Venus portrayed in a cloude with NIHIL MINVS . But whole devoted was hee to that goddesse , which contrariwise bare the Astronomicall character of Venus , with NIHIL MAGIS . The successive varietie of wordly affaires , or his owne favours , a studious Gen●leman well noted , which painted in an Hemisphere some starres rising some setting , with , SVRGVNT QVE CADVNT QVE VICISSIM . His whole trust reposed that good Divine in God , which after some adversities set vppe a Rocke beaten with winde & weather , to expresse his state yet standing , with DEO IVVANTE , DEO CONSERVANTE . Heavenly cogitations were in him , who onely figured a man kneeling , with ●is hands lifted vp to the heavens , with this inscribede , SVPREMA OPTIMA MVNDI . A verie good invention was that to shew his stay and support by a virgin Prince , who presented in his shield , the Zodiacke with the Characters onely of Leo and Virgo , and this word , HIS EGO PRAESIDIIS . It may bee thought that he noted deserts to bee everie where excluded , and meere happe to raise most men , who inscribed within a Laurell Garland , FATO , NON MERITO . A lavish tongue might seeme to have damnified the Gentleman which tooke for his device Landskip , as they call it , and solitarie Mountaines , with TVTI MONTES , TVTVM SILENTIVM . He had no great care to exp●esse his conceit in an Imprese , which neverthelesse he did expresse , which bare a white shield enscribed , NEC CVRA , NEC CHARACTER . No Knight of Venus was he , who as triumphing over her force , bare her Sonne winged Cupid in a nette , with QVI CAPIT , CAPITVR . The Starre called Spica Virginis , one of the fifteene which are accompted to be of the first magnitude among the Astronomers , with a scrole in written , MIHI VITA SPICA VIRGINIS , declared thereby happly , that hee had that Starre in the ascendent at his Nativitie , or rather , that he lived by the gracious favour of a virgin Prince . One in our sea-faring age adventuring himselfe and all he had to the Seas , proposing no certaine arrivall to himselfe , made a Ship with full sayles in the Sea , and superscribed , PORTVS IN IGNOTO . His minde mounted above the meane , which devised for himselfe , one that had clambred much more then halfe the way of a sleepe Mountaine , adding this worde neere him , DIXERVNT FATVI , omitting the other part of the verse , Medicum tenuere beati . Likewise he hoped to attaine the height of his desire , which made one climing to the middle of a Piramis , with HAC SPE , by him , and ILLIC SPES aboue him . Another also which climed in his conceyt , but as it seemeth fearing a fall , made a man vpon the vpp●r degree● of a Ladder , with this Mot adioyned , NON QVO , SED VNDE CADO. He referred Fate , Fortune and all to his Soveraigne , which drew for himselfe the twelve houses of heaven , in the forme which Astrologians vse , setting downe neither Signe , nor Planet therein , but onely placing over it this worde , DISPONE . The like reference had he which onely vsed a white Shield , and therein written , FATVM INSCRIBAT ELIZA . It may bee doubtfull whether hee affected his Soveraigne , or iustice more zealously , which made a man hovering in the aire , with FEROR AD ASTAEAM . You may easily coniecture what he conceyued , who in his shield reared an Oare with a ●aile fastned therevnto , adding . FO RS ET VIRTVS MISCENTVR IN VNVM . Full of loving affection was he to his Ladie , which bare a Rose vpon his pricking branch , and ABIGITQVE TRAHITQVE . With many a blustring blast he seemed to have beene tossed , which painted an Horizon , with all the Cardinall and collaterall windes blowing , and in the middest RAPIVNT QVEFERVNT QVE . As to the honour of Magellanus ( whose ship first passed round about the world , though he miscaried ) was devised the terrestriall Globe , with , TV PRIMVS CIRCVMDEDISTI ME. So our Sir Francis Drake , who fortunately effected the same , had devised for him a Globe terrestriall , vpon the height whereof in a ship vnder sayle , trayned about the Globe with two golden halsers , by direction of an hand out of a cloud , and a dragon volant vpon the hatches , regarding the direction with these wordes , AVXI●IO DIVINO . An Imprese too perplexed and vnfitting for so worthy a mā , who as one said to him most excelētly in this Distich PLVS VLTRA , Herculeis inscribas Drake 〈◊〉 , Et magno dicas Hercule maior 〈◊〉 . A man ve●●ly worthie to bee eternized by some good p●n , as also his seruant Iohn Oxenham , who ariving with 70. men in the straight of Dariena in America ▪ drew a land his ship ▪ and hiding it with boughes , marched ouer the l●nd with his companie , guided by Negros , vntill bee came to a riuer where he cut wood made him a Pinasse , entred the South sea , went to the Island of Pearles , lay there ten dayes , intercepted in two Spanish shippes 60. thousand weight of gol●e , and one hundred thousand in barres of silver , returned safely to the maine land : but through the mutinie of his souldiers he miscaried , and as the Poet sai●h , Magnu excidit ausis . In an adventure never attempted by any , and therefore not to be forgotten , when as the Lopez a Spaniard hath recorded it not without admiration , as you may see in the Discoveries of the lea●ned and industrious M Rich. Ha●kluit : But pardon this d●gression occasioned by the memorie of Sir Fr. Drake . It seemed a difficultie vnto him to l●●e rightly , either in libertie or in bondage , w●i●h painted one Greyhound coursing , with , IN LIBERTATE LABOR , and another ●i●d to a tree g●z●ng on the game , with , IN SERVITVTE DOLOR . I can not imagine what he m●ant , which too●e for his deuise a small brooke passing along the lands ●●ldly , till it came to a damme , and there rising and raging overflowed the lands , with , MAGIS MAGIS QVE , written in the place ouerflowed : vnlesse he would giue vs to vnderstand that the more his affections were stopped , the more they were stirred . He which tooke a man armed at all poynts with , ME , ET MEVM , while he shewed a resolution in his owne behalfe , forgat God , and that of King Henrie the eight , DIEV ET MON DROIT , God and my right . In the Impreses of Ruscelli , I find that Sir Ri●hard Shetley , Knight of S : Ioh●s , vsed a white Faulcon , with th●s Spanish Motto , FE Y FIDALGVIA . Id est . Faith and gentlenesse , which Faulcon he quartered in his arme● by the name of Michelgroue , As they say . Whereas the Laurell sacred to learning is never hurt by lightning , and therefore the Cocke resorteth therevnto in tempests , as naturall Historians testifie . He seemed studious of good learning , and feareful of daunger , which caused to be painted for him a Cocke vnder a Laurell , with , SIC EVIT ABILE FVLMFN . An amorous affection was onely noted in him which set downe an eye in an heart , with , VVLNVS ALO. Hee also helde one course , and levelled at one marke , which made a Riuer in a long tract disgorging himselfe into the Sea , with SEMPER AD MARE . Hee doubted not to find the right course by indirect meanes , which did set downe a sphericall crooked paire of Compasses , with PER OBLIQVA RE●TA . Hee proposed to himselfe honour in Martiall seruice , which made a Trophee , or truncke of a tree , with harnesse and abillements of warre , and a Sepulchre not farre off , adding vnder-neath , AVT SPOLIIS LAETEMVR OPIMIS . Omitting that which followeth in Virg●●l , Aut Laetho insigni . A warie man would he seeme , and carefull for his owne , which shewed a village on fire , with I AM PROXIMVS ARDET . Tyred might he seeme with Law-delayes , or such like sutes , which deuised for himself a tottering ship with torne sayles driuen vp and downe , with I AM SEVTIMA PORTAT . You know what followeth , Omn●bus errantem terris & fluctibus astas . In the beginning of her late Maiesties raigne , one vpon happie hope conceyved , made an halfe of the Zodiake , with Virgo rising , adding I AM REDIT ET VIRGO : Suppressing the wordes following , Redeunt Saturma regna . Varietie and vicissitude of humane things he seemed to shew , which parted his shield , Per Pale , Argent , & Sables , and counterchangeably writte in the Argent , ATER , and in the Sables , ALBVS . He elegantly shewed by whom he was drawne , which depainted the N●●ticall cōpasse , with , AVT MAGNES , AVI MAGNA . Another ascribing his life and all to his Ladie , pictured at 〈◊〉 neere a spring , and at the roote thereof , QVOD VIVAM TVVM . He shevved himselfe to be a Martiall , and a Mercuriall man , vvhich bare a svvorde in one hand , and a Bay in the other , vvith ARTI ET MARTI . It might seeme a craving Imprese , vvhich set nothing but Ciphers downe in a ro●le , with ADDE VEL VNVM . Likewise hee which set downe the nine numerall figures ▪ with ADDE , VEL ADIME . His meaning might be perceyved out of the last Eglogue of Virgill , containing Gallus loving lamentations , which po●● trayed a tree , and in the barke engraved E , adding this worde , CRES●ETIS . Studious in Alchimy might he seeme , or in some abstruse Art which he could not finde out , which shewed for his devise onely a golden branch , with LATET ARBORE OPACA . Hee se●med not to respect hopefull tokens without good effects , which made a ship sinking , and the Rainebow appearing , with QVID TV , SI PEREO. I know one which overcome with a praedominant humour was so troubled with a fancifull v●ine cogitation , so that no counsel or company could withdraw him from it , figured a man with a shadow pro●ected before him , with this word , IT COMES . A Gentleman scholler drawne from the Vniversitie where he was well liked to the Court , for which in respect of his bashfull modestie , he was not so fit ; painted a red corall branch , which while it grew in the sea was greene , with this , NVNC RVBEO , ANTE VIREBAM . Master Richard Carew of Anthony , when he was in his tender yeares , devised for himselfe an Adamant vpon an Anvile , with a hand holding an hammer thereover , and this Italian Motto , CHE VERACE DVRERA : which also contained his name Anagranimatically . He seemed not to be sufficiently warmed , living in the Sun-shine of the Court , which framed for his devise a glasse of Parabolicall concavitie , or burning glasse as some call it , with the Sunne shining over it , and a combustible matter kindled vnder it , with NEC DVM CALESCO . He doubted not but continuall suit would molifie his Mistris heart , which made an eye-dropping teares vpon an heart , SAEPE CADINDO . He lacked but some gracious hand to effect some matter well forward , which made more then halfe a circle with a paire of compasses , the onefoote fixed in the center , the other in the circumference , placing thereby , ADDE MANVM . His conceit was godly and ●owe spondent to his name , who made an , Hart to his race to a fountaine and over it , VT CFRVVS FONTEM , and vnder it , SIC ABRAHAMVS CHRISTVM . The meaning is plaine to all which know Scriptures , and I take the Gentlemans name to be Abraham Hartwell : The same Imprese was vsed by Boromeo the best Cardinall which I have heard of , but with this word , VNA SALVS . When the Spania●ds purposed the invasion 1588 , and their Navie was scattered to their confusion , by a ship fierd and carried among them by direction from her late Maiestie . A Gentleman depainted that Navie in confusion with a fiered ship approaching , adding to her honour out of Virgil : DVX FAEMINA FACTI . This calles another to my remembrance , which I have seen cast in silver , as concerning that matter , A great Navy vppon the sea neere the South coast of Englād , with VENIT , VIDIT , FVGIT : As that of Iulius Casar , when he had overcome Pharmaces , VENI , VIDI , VICI . About that time , vvhen some dislikes grew betweene the English and the States of the vnited Provinces , they fearing that it might tend to the hurt of both , caused to be imprinted two pitchers floating on the water vpon a Medalia , with SI COLLIDIMVR , FRANGIMVR . In the like sense , there vvere comed peeces vvith two Oxen drawing the plough , the one marked vvith a rose for England , the other vvith a Lyon on the shoulder for Holland , and vvritten thereby , TRAHITE AE QVO IVGO . He measured himselfe vvith a meane , and seemed to rest content , which made a To●tois in his shell , vvith MECVM HABITO . His conceit vvas obscure to mee vvhich painted a savadge of America pointing toward the Sun , vvith TIBI ACCESSV , MIHI DECESSV . Sir Philip Sidney , vvho vvas a long time heire apparant to the Earle of Leicester , after the said Earle had a sonne borne to him , vsed at the next Tilte-day following SPERAVI , thus dashed through , to shew his hope therein was dashed . He signified himselfe to be revived with gracious favor , which made the Sun-shining vpon a●●●hered tree , but new blooming , with this , HIS RADIIS REDIVIVA VIRESCO . The late Earle of Essex tooke a Diamond onely amidst his shield , with this about it , DVM FORMAS MINVIS : Diamonds , as all know , are impaired while they are fashioned and pointed . Sir Henry Lea vpon some Astrologicall consideration , vsed to her late Maiesties he now , the whole constellation of Ariadnes crowne , culminant in her nativitie , with this word : CAELVM QVE SOLVMQVE BE AVIT . A setled conscience did he shew , which made a Haleyon hovering against the winde with , CONSTANS CONTRARIA SPERNIT . The Fishers do say , that when it is dead and hanged vp , turneth the belly alwaies to the winde . He might seeme to be in some hard distresse , which carried a Viper vpon his hand , with this word over written , MORS , VEL MORSVS . He might seeme to reach at some of Vulcans order , which made a Bucke casting his hornes , with INERMIS DEFORMIS over him ; and vnder him , CVR DOLENT HABENTES ? It was some loving conceite expressed by him , which bare two Torches , the one light , the other out , with , EXTINGVOR A SIMILI . Another presenting himselfe at the Tilt , to shew himselfe to be but yong in these services , and resolving of no one Imprese , tooke onely a white shield , as all they did in olde time , that had exployted nothing : and in the base poynt thereof made a Painters pensill , and a little shell of colours , with this Spanish word , HAZED ME QVE QVIRES , ●d est , Make of me what you will. At that time one bare a paire of Scales , with fire in one ballance , and smoake in the other , thereby written , PONDER ARE , ERR ARE. The same day was borne by an other , many flies about a candle , with , SIC SPLENDIDIORA PETVNTVR . In an other shield , ( if I am not deceived ) droppes fell downe into a fire , and there-vnder was written , TAMEN NON EXTINGVENDA . The Sunne in another shield did seeme to cast his rayes vpon a starre , partely over-shadowed with a cloude , and thereby was set downe , TANTVM , QVANTVM . A letter folded and sealed vp , superscribed , LEGE ET RELEGE , was borne by another , and this last I referre to the Readers consideration . Confident vvas he in the goodnes of his cause , and the Iustice of our Land , who onely pictured Iustiti● with her Ballance and Sword , and this beeing an Anagramme of his name , DVM ILLA , EVINCAM . For whom also was devised by his learned friend , Pallas defensive Shield with G●rg●ns head thereon , in respect of his late Soveraignes most gratious patronage of him , with this Anagrammaticall woorde , NIL MALVM , CVI DEA . Caetera desunt . ¶ Grave Speeches , and wittie Apothegmes of woorthie Personages of this Realme in former times . TWenty yeares since , while I : Bishop ( whose memory for his learning is deare to me ) and my selfe turned over all our Historians wee could then finde , for diverse endes , wee beganne to note aparte the Apothegms or Speeches ( call them what ye wil ) of our nation . Which since that time I have so farre encreased , as our Countrey-Writers spare in this point , have affoorded ; and heere doe offer them vnto you . Albeit I doe knowe they will lie open to the censure of the youth of our time , who for the most part , are so over-gulled with self-liking , that they are more then giddy in admiring themselves , and carping whatsoever hath beene done or saide heeretofore , Neverthelesse I hope that all are not of one humour , and doubt not , but that there is diversitie of tastes , as was among Horaces guests ; so that which seemeth vnsavorie to one , may seemed dainty to another , and the most witlesse speech that shal be set downe , wil seeme wittie to some . We knowe that whereas Dianaes Temple at Ephesus was burned that night that Alexander the Great was borne ; one saide , It was no marvel , for she was then absent , as mother Midwise , at so great a child-birth ▪ Tully dooth commend this for a wittie conceit , and Plutarch condemneth it as a witlesse ieast . The like is to be looked for in these , which neverthelesse whatsoever they are in themselves , or in other mens iudgements , I commend them to such indifferent , courteous , modest Readers , as doe not thinke basely of the former ages , their country , and countriemen ; leaving to other to gather the pregnant Apothegmes of our time , which I knowe wil finde farre more favour . And that I may set them in order of time , I will beginne with the antient Britan Prince , called by the Rom●ns Caratacu● ( happly in his owne tongue Caradoc ) who flourished in the partes now called Wales , about the sixt●eth yeare after the birth of Christ . CAratacus a Britaine that 9. yeeres withstood the Roman p●●ssance , was at length vanquished , and in triumphant manner with his wife , daughters , and brethren , presented to Claudius the Emperour , in the view of the whole cittie of Rome . But he nothing appalled with this adversitie , delivered this speech ; Had my moderation and carriage in prosperitie , beene answerable to my Nobilitie and Estate , I might have come hither rather a friend than a captive ; neither would you have disdained to have entred amitie with me being nobly descended and soveraigne over many people . My present state , as it is reproachfull to me , ●o it is honorable to you : I had horsemen , munition and money , what marvel is it , if I were loath to loose thems If you will be soveraign● over all , by consequence all must serve you : Had I yeelded at the first , neither my power , nor your glorie had beene renewned , and after my execution oblivion bad ansewed : But if you save my use , I shall be for ever a president and proofe of your clemencie . This manly speech purchased pardon for him and his , and the Senate assembled adiudged the taking of this poore Prince of Wales , as glorious , as the conquering of Siphax King of Numidia by P. Scipio , or of Perses King of Macedonia by L. Paulus . [ Tacitu● ] When this 〈◊〉 now enl●rged was carried about to see the state and magnificence of Rome , Why doe you ( saide hee ) so greedily desire our poore cottages , when as you have such stately and magnificall pallaces ? [ Zonaras ] In the time of Nero , when the Britans could no longer beare the iniustice wherewith the Romans both h●re and elsewhere grounded their greatnes ; Bundica , called by some Boadicia , Princesse then of the partes of Norffolke and Suffolke , exceedingly iniuried by them , animated the Britan● to shake off the Roman bondage , and concluded : Let the Romaines which are no better than Hares and F●xe● vnderstand that they make a wrong match with Wool●es and Greyhoundes : And with that woorde lette an Hare o●t of her lappe , as a fore-token of the Romans fearefulnesse , but the successe of the b●ttell prooved otherwise . [ Xiphilinus . ] Calgacus a warrelike Britan commaunding in the north parte of this Isle , when he had encouraged his people with a long speach to withstand the Romans ready to invade them , concluded emphatically with these words , You are now come to the shocke , thinke of your auncestors , thinke of your posteritie : for the Britans before the arivall of the Romans enioyed happy liberty , and now were in daunger of most heavy slaverie . Severus the Emperour an absolute Lorde of the most parte of this Isle , when from meane estate hee had ascended to the highest honour , was woont to say , I have beene all , and am never the better . When hee lay sicke of the gowt at Yorke , and the souldiers had saluted his sonne there by the name of Augustus as their Soveraigne : he got him vppe , caused the principall practisers of that fact to be brought before him , and when they prostrate craved pardon , hee laying his hand vppon his head , sayde ; You shall vnderstand , that my head , and not my feete dooth governe the Empire : and shortly after ended his life in the cittie of Yorke with these wordes ; I found the State troublesome every where , and I leave it quiet even to the Britans , and the Empire sure and firme to my children , if they be good , but vnsure and weake if they be bad : A man he was verie industrious , of marvellous dispatch , and so invred in continuall action , that at the last gaspe he said , And is there any thing for me to doe now ? While he ruled , the world was so loose that three thousand were indicted at Rome of adultery , at which time Iulia the Empresse blamed the wife of Argetocox a northern Britaine Lady , that the Brittish women did not according to womanhoode carry themselves , in accompanying with men , ( for then tenne or twelve men hadde twoo or three wives common among them . ) But she not ignorant of the Roman incontinencie , replied ; Wee accompany indeede with the best and bravest men openly , but most vile and base companions doe vse you secretly . [ Xiphilinus ] At Yorke also died Constantinus Chlorus the Emperour , who being not able to furnish Dioclesian his consort in the Empire with such a masse of mony , as he required at that instant , saide , Hee thought it better for the common-weale that many should be in the handes of private men , then shutte vp in the Emperors coffers ; concurring with Traiane , who compared the treasure of the Prince vnto the splene , that the greater it groweth , the limbes are the lesser . [ Eusebius . ] His sonne C●nstantine , invested in the Empire at Yorke , ( and a Britan borne as all Writers consent , beside Nicophorus who lived not long since , and now Lipsius deceived by the false printed coppie of Iul. Firmicus , ) the first Emperour which advanced the faith of Christ , followed the humilitie of Christ , for hee vsed to call the common people , His fellow servants and brethren of the Church of God. When a slattering Priest ( for in all ages the Clericall will flatter , as well the Laicall ) tolde him that his godlines & virtues iustly deservd to have in this world the empire of the world , and in the world to come , to raigne with the sonne of God : The humble Emperour cried , Fie , fie , for shame , let me heare no more such vnseemely speeches : but rather suppliantly pray vnto my Almightie Maker , that in this life , and in the life to come , I may seeme worthy to be his servant . When hee sought by severe edicts to abolish all heathenish superstition , and laboured by godly lawes to establish the true religion and service of Christ ; yea , and vncessantly endevoured to draw men vnto the faith , perswading , reproving , praying , intreating in time , out of time , publikely and privately : he one day said merrily , yet truly vnto the Bishop , that he had bidden to a banquet , As ye be Bishops within the Church , so may I also seeme to be a Bishop out of the Church . He disswading one from covetousnes , did with his lance draw out the length and bredth of a mans grave , saying : This is all that thou shalt have when thou art dead , if thou canst happily get so much . He made a law , that no Christian should be bondman to a Iew , and if that any Iew did buy any Christian for his slave , hee should bee fined therefore , and the Christian enfranchised ; adding this reason : That it stoode not with equitie , that a Christian should be slave vnto the murderers of Christ . Ethelbert King of Kent , was hardly induced to imbrace Christian Religion at the perswasion of Augustine , sent to convert the English Nation : but at length , being perswaded and desirous to be baptized , said : Let vs come also to the King of Kings , and giver of Kingdomes : it may redound to our shame , that we which are first in authoritie , should come list to Christianitie : But I doe beseech that true King , that he would not respect the precedence in time , but devotion of my m●nde , [ Ioscelinus . ] When Paulinus brought vnto Edwin king of Northumberland , the glad tidings of the salvation of mankinde by Christ , and preached the Gospel vnto the king and his Nobilitie , zealously and eloquently , opening vnto them the mysteries of our faith and precepts of Christian Religion ; one of the Lords thus spake vnto the King , ( but some now happily will smile at this speach , ) We may ●●ely compare mans state vnto this little Robbin-redbrest , that is now in this cold weather heere in the wa●me chamber chirpeng and singing merrily , and as long as she shall remaine heere , wee shall see and vnderstand how she doeth : but anone when she shall be flowne hence abroad into the wide world , and shall be forced to feele the bitter stormes of hard winter , we shall not know what shall become of her : So likewise we see how men fare as long as they live among vs , but after they be dead , neither wee nor our Religion have any knowledge what becomes of them : Wherefore I do thinke it wisedome to give care vnto this man , who seemeth to shew vs , not onely what shall become of vs , but also how we may obtaine overlasting life heereafter . Beda . When Rodoald king of the East Angles , being wonne with rewards , was shamefully minded to have delivered vnto Edelfride the king of Northumberland , the innocent Prince Edwin , who had fled vnto him to be saved from the bloodie hands of Edelfride , who had vnlawfully bereaft him of his kingdome : His wife turned his intent , by telling him , that It stoode not with the high and sacred state of a King to buy and sell the bodies of men , as it were a peti●chapman : or that which is more dishonourable , slave-like to sell away his faith , a thing which hee ought to hold more precious then all the gold and gemmes of the whole world yea and his owne life . Beda . Ina King of West-Saxons , had three daughters , of whom vpon a time he demanded whether they did love him , and so would do during their lives above all others ; the two elder sware deepely they would , the yongest , but the wisest told her father flatly without flattery , That albest she did love , honour , and reverence him , and so would whilst she lived , as much as nature and daughterly dutie at the vttermost could expect : Yet she did thinke that one day it would come to passe , that she should affect another more servently , meaning her husband , when she were married : Who being made one flesh with her as God by commaundement had told , and nature had taught h●r she was to cleave fast to , forsaking father and mother , kisse and kinne . [ Anonymus . ] One referreth this to the daughters of king Leir . Imperious was that speech of Theodore the Grecian , Archbishop of Canterbury , in depriving a poore English Bishop , Although we can charge you with nothing , yet that we w●●l we wi●l : like to that , Sie volo , sic ●ubeo , stat pro ratione voluntas : But humble was the English Bishops reply : Paul appealed from the Iewes to Caesar , and I from you to Christ . Vita S. Wilfredi . The reverend Bede , whome wee may more easily admire , than sufficiently praise for his profound learning in a most barbarous age , when he was in the pangs of death , saide to the standers by ; I have so lived among you , that I am not ashamed of my life , neither feare I to die , because I have a most gratious Redeemer . Hee yeelded vp his life with this praier for the Church ; O King of glory , Lorde of Hostes , which hast triumphantly ascended into heaven , leave vs not fatherlesse , but send the promised spirit of thy trueth amongest vs. Some write that hee went to Rome , and interpreted there S , P , Q , R , in derision of the Gothes swarming to Reme , Stultus Populus Quaerit Roman : and that in his returne hee died at Genoa , where they shew his toombe : But certaine it is that he was sent for to Rome by Sergius the Pope , and more certaine that hee died at Weremouth , and from thence was translated to Durham : And that I may incidently note that which I have heard : Not manie yeeres since a French Bishop returning out of Scotland , comming to the Church of Durham , and brought to the shrine of Saint Cu●hbert , kneeled downe , and after his devotions , offered a Baubie , saying ; Sancte Cuthberte , si sanctus si● , ora pro me : But afterward , being brought vnto the Toombe of Bed● , saying likewise his Orisons , offered there a French crowne with this alteration , Sancte Beda , quia sanctus es , ora pro me . Iohannes Erigena surnamed Scotus , a man renowned for learning , sitting at the Table , in respect of his learning , with Charles the bawld Emperour and King of Fraunce , behaved himselfe as a slovenly Scholler , nothing Courtly ; whereupon the Emperour asked him merrily , Quid interest inter Scotum & Sotum ; What is betweene a Scot and a Sot ? Hee merrily , but yet malapertly aunswered , Mensa , The Table ; as though the Emperour were the Sot , and hee the Scot. [ Rog : Hovede●us , ] On an other time the Emperour did serte downe vnto him a dish with two faire great fishes , and one little one , willing him to be carver vnto two other Schollers that fate beneath him : Then Maister Iohn , who was but a little man , layed the two great fishes vppon his owne trencher , and set downe the one little fish vnto the other two Schollers , who were bigge men . Which when the Emperour sawe , hee smiling saide ; In good faith Maister Iohn , you are no indifferent divider : Yes if it like your Highnesse , verie indifferent ( saide he ) for heere ( poynting to himselfe and the two great fishes ) be two great ones , and a little one , and so yonder ( reaching his hand towardes the Schollers ) are two great ones and a little one . Idem Wenefridus borne at Kirton in Devonshire , after furnamed Boniface , who converted Freesel and to Christianitie , was wont to say , In olde time there were golden Prelats , and woodden Chalices , but in his time woodden Prelates , and golden Chalices . [ Beatus Rhenanus libr. 2. rerum Germen●arum . ] Ethelwold the Bishop of Winchester in the time of king Edgar , in a great famine , solde away all the sacred golde and silver vessells of all his church , to releeve the hunger-starved poore people , saying , That there was no reason that the senselesse temples of God should abound in riches , and living temples of the holy-ghost starve for hunger . Whenas Kinnad King of Scot● a vassall to King Eadgar of England , had saide at his Table , That it stoode not with the honour of the Princes of this Isle to be subiect to that Dandiprat Eadgar , who was indeede but of small stature , yet full of courage . He vnderstanding thereof withdrew Kinnad privately into a wood , as though hee had to conferre with him of some important secret ; where he offered him the choice of two swords , prepared for that purpose , with these wordes , Now we are alone , you may try your manhood : now may it appeare who should be subiect to the other : retire not one foote backe : It standeth not with the honour of Princes to brave it at the Table , and not to dare it in the field . But Kinad heere-at dismaied , desired pardon by excuse , and obtained it . [ Malmesburiensis pag. 33. ] The same king Eadgar , having brought into his subiection the aforesaid Kinnad king of Scottes , Malcolm king of Cumberland , Mac cuis the arch pirate lord of the Isles , with Dufnall , Griffith , Howell , Iacob , Iudethil● Princes of Wales , was rowed by them in triumphant manner in his barge vpon the river of Dee at Chester , at which time it is reported he saide ; Then may my successours the Kings of England glorie , when they shall doe the like . [ Marianus Scotus Anno 973. When Hinguar of Denmarke came so sodainely vppon Edmund the king of the East-Angles , that hee was forced to seeke his safetie by flight , hee happened vnhappily on a troupe of Danes , who fell to examining of him , whether hee knew where the king of the East-Angles was , whome Edmund thus answered ; Even now when I was in the palace , he was there , and when I went from thence , he departed thence , and whether he shall escape your handes or no , onely God knoweth . But so soone as they once heard him name God , the godlesse infidells pittifully martired him . [ Vita Sancti Edmundi . When Brithwold a noble Saxon marching against the Danes encamped neare Maldon , was invited by the Abbot of Elie to take his dinner with him , he refusing , answered ; Hee would not dine from his companies , because hee could not fight without his companies . Liber Eliensis . King Canutus , commonly called Knute , walking on the sea sands neare to Southampton , was extolled by some of his flattering followers , and tolde that hee was a king of kings , the mightiest that raigned farre and neare , that both sea and land were at his commaund : But this speach did put the godly King in mind of the infinite power of God , by whome Kings have and enioy their power , and therevpon hee made this demonstration to refell their flatterie : He tooke off his cloake , and wrapping it round together , s●te downe vpon it neare to the sea , that then beganne to slowe , saying , Sea , I commaund thee that thou touch not my feete : 〈◊〉 he had not so soone spoken the worde , but the surg●ng wave dashed him . He then rising vp , and going backe , saide : Ye see now my Lorde , what good cause you have to call me a King , that am not able by my commaundement to stay one wave : no morta●l man doubtlesse is woorthy of such an 〈◊〉 name , no man hath such commaund , but one King , which ruleth all : Let vs honour him , let vs call him King of all kings , and Lord of all nations : Let vs not onely confesse , bvt also pr●fesse him to be ruler of the heavens , sea , an● land . [ Polydorus and others . When Edric the extorte● was deprived by King C●ute of the government of Mercia ; hee impatient of the disgrace , tolde him he had deserved better , for that to pleasure him , hee had first revolted from his Soveraigne king Edmund , and also dispatched him . Whereat C●ute all appalled , answered ; And thou shalt die for thy desert , when●● thou arte a traitour to God and me , in killing thy king , and my confederate brother ; His bloud be vpon thy head , which hast layed handes vpon the Lordes annoynted . Some reporte that he saide ; For his deserts he should be advaunced above all the Nobilitie of England , which h● c●mmediately performed , advauncing his head vpon the Tower of London . [ Florilegus . King Edward the Confessour , one afternoone lying in his bedde with the curtaine , drawne round about him , a poore pilfering Courtier came into his chamber , where finding the Kings Casket open , which Hugoline his chamberlaine had forgotten to shut , going foorth to pay money in haste , hee tooke out so much money as hee could● well carry , and went away . But insatiable desire brought him againe , and so the third time , when the King who lay still all this while , and would not seeme to see , beganne to speake to him , and bade him speedily be packing ; For he was well if hee coulde see , for if Hugoline came and tooke him there , he were not onely like to loose all that he had gotten , but also stretch an halter . The fellow was no sooner gone , but Hugoline came in ; and finding the Casket open , and much money taken away , was greatly mooved : But the King willed him not to he grieved , For ( saide he ) he that hath it had more neede of it then wee have . This at that time was adiudged Christian lenitie , but I thinke in our age it will be accounted simplicitie in the woorst sense . [ Vita Sancti Edwardi . This Edward hasted out of Normandie , whither his expelled father king Ethelred had fled with him , with a great power to recover the kingdome of England from the Danes , neere vnto whose forces hee was encamped , ready to give them battell : But when his Captaines promised him assured victorie , and that they would not leave one Dane alive : God forbid ( quoth Edward , ) that the kingdome should be recovered for me one man , by the death of so many thousand men : It is better that I do leade a private and vnbloody life , then be a King by such but chery : And therewithall brake vp Campe and retyred into Normandy , where he staied vntill God sent oportunitie to obtaine the kingdome without blood . [ Paulus Aemilius . ] Harold as hee waited on the cup of the said king Edward , chanced to stumble with one foot that he almost kissed the ground , but with the other legge he recovered himselfe and saved the wine , whereat his father Godwyn Earle of Kent , who then dined with the King , smiling sa●d : Now one brother did helpe another : At this word , although spoken proverbially , the Kings blood beganne to rise , thinking how shamefully they had murdered his brother Alfrede , and angerly answered : And so might my brother have beene a helpe to me , if it had pleased you . [ VitaS . Edwards . ] The same king Edward passing out of this life , commended his wise to the Nobilitie , and said ; That she had carried her selfe as his wife abroad , but as his sister or daughter at home : Afterward seeing such as were present weeping and lamenting for him , he said ; If you loved me , you would for beare weeping and reioyce , because I go to my father , with whom I shall receive the ioyes promised to the faithfull , not through my merits , but by the free mercy of my Saviour , which sheweth mercy on whom he pleaseth . [ Eilredus Rivallensis ] Sywarde the martiall Earle of Northumberland , feeling in his sicknes that he drew towards his end , arose out of his bed and put on hi● Armour , saying , That it became not a valiant man to die lying , like a beast : and so he gave vp the Ghost standing : As valiantly both spoken and performed , as it was by Vespasian . When the said Siward vnderstood that his sonne whom he had sent in service against the Scottishmen , was staine , he demaunded whether his wound were in fore part or hinder pa●t of his body , when it was answered in the fore part , he replied : I am right glad , neither wish any other death to me or mine . [ Hen. Hunt●ngdon . ] In this age when a Bishop living loosely was charged that his conversation was not according to the Apostles lives , he made a mocke at it ▪ and excus●d himselfe with this verse , which was after taken vp for a common excuse in that behalfe : Nunc aliud tempus , a●●j pro tempere m●res . [ Anonymus . ] When the fatall period of the Saxon Empire was now complete , and battells were marshalled betweene William Duke of Normandy , and Harold King of England , Girthe Haroldes yonger brother , not holding it best to hazard the kingdome of England at one cast , signified to the King , that the succ●sse of warre was doubtfull , that victory was swayed rather by fortune than by valour , that advised delay was most important in Martiall affaires , and if so bee brother ( said he , ) You have plighted your faith to the Duke , retyre your selfe , for no force can serve against a mans owne conscience , God will revenge the violation of an ●the : You may reserve your selfe to give them a new encounter , which will be more to their terrour : As for me , if you will commit the charge to me , I will performe both the part of a kinde brother , and a couragious Leader . For being cleare in conscience , I shall sell my life , or discomfit your enemy with more felicitie . But the King not liking his speech , answered : I will never turne my backe with dishonour to the Norman , neither can I in any sort disgest the reproach of a base minde : Wel , then be it so , ( said some discontented of the company , ) let him beare the brunt that hath given the occasion . [ Anonymus . ] VVIlliam Conquerour when he invaded this Iland , chanced at his arrivall to be graveled , and one of his feete stacke so fast in the sand , that he fell to the ground . Wherewithall one of his attendants caught him by the arme and helped him vp , saying : Stand vp my ●iege Lord and be of good cheare , for now you have taken fast footing in England : and then espying that he brought vp sand and earth in his hand , added : Yea and you have taken livery and seisin of the Country : For you know that in delivering of livery and seisin , a peece of the earth is taken . [ Hist . Normanica . ] A Wizard , ( or a Wise-man as they then called them , ) had fore-told William that he should safely arrive an England with his whole Armie , without any impeachment of Harold : the which after it came it passe , the King sent for the Wizard to conferre further with him . But when it was told him that he was drowned in that ship which onely of all the whole fleete miscarried , The Conquerour said : He would never make account of that science that profited more the ignorant then the skilfull therein , for he could fore-see my good fortune , but not his owne mishap . [ Idem . ] That morning that he was to ioyne battell with Harold , his atmorer put on his backe-peece before , and his breast-plate behinde , the which being espied by some that stood by , was taken on them for an ill token , and therefore advised him not to fight that day ; to whom the Duke answered : I force not of such fooleries , but if I have any skill 〈◊〉 South-saying , ( as in sooth I have none , ) it doth prognosticate that I shall change copie from a Duke to a King. [ Idem . ] Magike in the time of Ner● , was discovered to be but a vanitie , in the declining state of the Roman Empire accounted by the Gentiles a verity : in the time of Hildebrand , ( if we beleeve Authors , ) so approoved that it was commonly practised : For as in the time of Vale●s , divers curious men ( as hath beene said , ) by the falling of a ring Magically prepared vpon the letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , iudged that one Theodorus should succeede in the Empire , when indeede Theodosius did . So when Hildebrand was Pope , by like curiosities it was found that Odo should succcede . Wherevppon Odo Earle of Kent , and Bishop of Bayeux , brother to king William the Conquerour , devoured the Papacy in hope , sent mony his perswading messengers to Rome , perchased a pallace there , and prepared thitherward ; when king William for his presumption , and other his misdemenours staied him , and committed him , saying : Offensive foole-hardines must be timely restrained [ Liber Cadomensis . ] When the same Od● who was both Bishop of Bai●ux in Normandy , and Earle of Kent , in former time had so disloyally carried himselfe against king William the Conquerour , that he complained of him to his Lords : Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury advised the King to commit him . But what say you● ( quoth the King , ) whenas he is a Clergyman ? You may not , saide he , commit the Bishop of Baieux , but you may well 〈◊〉 the Earle of Kent [ W : Malmsbur ] Like vnto this was that distinction of Piramus , Secretary to Charles the fift in late yeares , when Pope Iulius the second did combine with the French king , against the Emperour , of the Popes honesty , and Iulius dishonesty . This King William , by reason of sickenes , kept his chamber a long time , whereat the French King scoffing saide : The King of England heth long in childe-bed . Which when it was reported vnto King William , hee aunswered ; When I am churched there shal be a thousand lights in France : ( alluding to the lights that women vsed to beare when they were churched , ) and that hee performed within few dayes after , wasting the French frontires with fire and sword . The same King at the time of his death , saide ; I appoint 〈◊〉 successour in the kingdome of England , but I commend it to the eternall God , whose I am , and in whose handes all thinges are : happly remembring that of the Monke before specified , pag. 5. This king perceiving his owne defects , in some poynts , for want of learning , did exhort his children oftentimes to learning with this saying , An vnlearned Prince is a crowned Asse : Which speech tooke so great impression in his sonne Henry , that hee obtained by studie and learning the surname of Beauclearke , or fine Scholler . [ Annales Ecclesia Cant. Malmesburiensi● . VVilliam Rufus loved wel to keep vacant Bishopriks and Abbies in his handes , saying ; Christes bread is sweet , dainty , and most delicate for Kings . But although this King made most commonly , as it were , port-sale of the Spirituall livings ; yet when twoo Monkes were at drop-vied Bezantines ( the currant golde of that age ) before him for an Abbey , hee espied a third Monke of their company standing in a corner , whom the King asked , what hee would give to be Abbot ? Not one farthing ( saide he ) for I renounced the world and riches , that I might serve God more sincerely . Then ( said the King ) thou arte most woorthy to be made Abbot , and thou shalt have it . [ Liber Cantuar. When newes were brought him that the French King had besieged the cittie of Constances in Normandy , ●e posted with a few to the sea coast , to take ship . But because the winde blew very strong from South , the sailers signified , that it was very dangerous for him to take Sea , but the King replied , Hoise vp sailes in Gods name , for I have not heard of a King drowned by tempest : You shall see both winde and weather serviceable to vs. Answerable to that of Iulius Caesar , which inforced a poore Pilote in the like case to launch foorth , and in the rage of the storme comforted him with saying , Caesarem & Caesaris fortunam vebis . And as couragiously as that of Charles the fift , who in the battel of Tunis when he was advised by the Marquise of Gu●sto to retire his person , when the great ordonance began to play , saide ; Marquesse , thou never heardst that an Emperour was slaine with a great shot . I will heere present you with an other speech ( or call it what you will ) of the same King William Rufus , out of the good and historicall Poet Robert of Glocester , that you may compare a Princes pride in that age , with our private pride , and that our first finest Poets may smile at the verses of that time , as succeeding ages , after some hundred yeeres will happly smile at theirs : As his Chamberlaine him brought , as he rose on a day . A morrow for to weare , a paire of hose of Say : He asked what they costned , three shillings he seid , Fie a dibles quoth the King , who sey so vile a deede : King to weare so vile a cloth , but it costned more , Buy a paire for a marke , or thou shalt ha cory f●re . A worse paire enough , the other swith him brought , And said they costned a marke , & vnneth he them so boght : Aye bel-amy , quoth the King , these were well bought , In this manner serve me , other ne serve me not . Hitherto also may be referred that of this king William , who the morning before hee was slaine with an arrow in hunting , tolde his company he dreamed the last night before , that an extreame cold winde passed throgh his sides : whereupon some disswaded him to hunt that day , but hee resolved to the contrary answering . They are no good Christians that regard dreames . But he found the dreame too true , being shot through the side by Walter Tirell . [ Tragmentum antiquae historiae Franc. à P. P●th●● aditum . OF Henry the first I have read no memorable speach , but what I have read I will report . He was by common voice of the people commended for his wisedome , eloquence , and victories , dispraised for covetousnes , cruelty , and lechery : Of which hee left proofe by his sixteene bastards . But it seemeth that his iustice was deemed by the common people to be crueltie , for the learned of that age surnamed him the Lion of Iustice , [ Huntingd. Polycraticon , Gemeticensis . It was the custome of the Court in the time of King Henry the first , that bookes , billes , and letters shoulde be drawne , and signed for servitors in the Court , concerning their owne matters , without fee. But at this time Turstane the kings steward , or Le Despencer , as they then called him , from whom the family of the L. Spencers came , exhibited to the king a complaint , against Adam of Yarmouth clarke of the Signet , for that he refused to signe without fee , a bill passed for him . The king first heard Turstane , commending the olde custome at large , and charging the Clarke for exacting somewhat contrary thereunto , for passing his booke . Then the Clarke was heard , who briefly saide , I received the Booke , and sent vnto your steward , desiring him only to bestow of me two spice cakes , made for your owne mouth , who returned answer ; He would not , and thereupon I denied to seale his Booke . The King greatly disliked the steward for returning that negative , and forthwith made Adam sit downe vppon the bench , with the seale and Turstanes Booke before him , but compelled the steward to put off his cloake , to fetch two of the best spice cakes for the kings owne mouth , to bring them in a faire white napkin , and wi●h lowe curtsie to present them to Adam th● C●arke ; which being accordingly performed , the Ki●g comma●ded Adam to seale and delive , him his Booke , and made them s●endes , add●ng this speech , Officers of the Court must gratifie , anashew a cast of their office , not onely one to another : but also to all strangers , whensoever neede shall require . [ ●ualterus Mapes . De nugis Curialium . There was allowed a pottle of wine for livery everie night to be served vp to king Henry the first chamber , but because the king did seldome or never vse to drinke in the night , Paine Fitz-Iohn his Chamberlaine , and the Pages of the Chamber did carowse the wine among them . On a time it happened the King at midnight called for wine , but none was to be found : Paine and the Pages bestured them●elves in vaine , seeking wine heere ●nd there . Paine was called in to the King , who asked him if there were not allowance for livery : hee humbly answered that there was a pottle allowed everie night , but for that hee never called for it ( to say the trueth in hope of pardon ) wee drunke it vp amongst v● ; Then ( quoth the King ) have you but one pottle every night ? that is too shorte for mee and you , from hencefoorth there shall be a whole gallon allowed , whereof the one pottle shall be for mee , the other for you and yours . This I note , not for anie gravi●e , but that the King in that age was commended herein both for bountie and clemencie . [ Cualterus Mapes . Queene Mawd wife to King Henry the first of England , and daughter to Malcolme Canmore King of Scotland , was so devoutly religious , that she would goe to church barefoote , and alwayes exercise herselfe in workes of charitie , insomuch that when David her brother came out of Scotland to visite her , he found her in her privie chamber with a towell about her middle , washing , wiping , and kissing poore peoples feete , which he disliking saide , Verily if the King your husband knew this , you should never kisse his lippes . She replied ; That the feete of the King of heaven are to bee preferred before the lippes of a King in earth . [ Guil : Malmes : & Math. Paris . Simon Deane of Lincolne , who for his Courtlike carriage was called to Court , and became a favourite of this king Henry the first , was wont to say , I am cast among courtiers , as salt among quicke Eeles , for that he salted , powdred , and made them stirre with his salt and sharpe quipping speeches . But what saieth the Author , who reporteth this of him ; The salt lost his season by the moysture of the Eeles , and was cast out on the dunghill : For hee incurring hatred in Court , was disgraced , committed , and at last banished . Henr. Huntingdon in Epistola . VVHen the Scottes in the time of king Stephen with a great army invaded England , the Northerne people brought to the field the Earle of Albemarle the only respective heire of those partes in his cradle , and placed him by the Standard , hoping thereby to animate the people : But Ralph Bishop of Duresme animated them more with this saying , Assure your selves , that this multitude not trained by discipline wil be combersome to it selfe in good successe , and in distresse easily discomforted . Which proved accordingly , for many Scottishmen left their carcases in the field . [ Historiola de Standardo . MAwd the Empresse , daughter and heire of this king Henry the first , which stiled her s●lfe Lady of the Englishmen , would often say to her sonne king Henry the second ; Be hasty in nothing ; Hawkes are made more serviceable , when yee make faire shewes of offering meate often , and yet with-hold it the longer . [ Cualterus Mapes . Others Maximes of her , In arte Reguands proceeding from a niggish olde wife I wittingly omitte , as vnbefitting a Prince . Robert Earle of Gloucester base sonne to king Henry the first , the onely martiall man of England in his age , vsed Stephen Beauchampe with all grace and countenaunce , as his onely favorite and privado , to the great dislike of all his followers . Whereupon when he was distressed in a conflict , he called to some of his companie for helpe , but one bitterly bade him , Call nowe to your Stephen . Pardon mee , pardon me , replieth the Earle , In matters of Venery I must vse my Stephen , but in Martiall affaires I relie who he vppon you . [ Gualter Mapes de Nugis Curialium . HEnry the second caused his eldest sonne Henry to bee crowned k●ng , and that day served him at the Table , Whereuppon the Archebishop of Yorke said vnto the yoong king , Your Maiestie may reioyce , for there is never a Prince in the world that hath this day such a waiter a● his Table as you have . Wonder you so much a● that my Lord ( saide the yong king ) and dooth my father thinke it an abasement for him being discended of royall bloud , onely by his mother , to serve me at the Table , that have both a King to my father , and a Queene to my mother ? Which prowde speech when the vnfortunate father heard , hee rounded the Archbishop in the care , and saide ; I repent mee , I repent me of nothing more than of vntimely advauncements . [ Anonymus . Wimund Bishop of the Isle of Man , in the time of King Stephen , a martiall Prelate ( as many were in that age ) after he had with many an inrode annoyed the Scots , some English procured by them sodainely apprehended him , put out his eies , and gelded him ( as my Author saieth ) for the peace of the kingdome , not for the kingdome of heaven . Who after retiring himselfe to the Abbey of Biland in Yorkeshire , would often couragiously say , Had I but a sparrowe , eye , my enemies should never carry it away scot-free . [ Newbrigensis . ] When king Plenry the second was at S. Davis in Wales , and from the cliffes there in a cleere day discovered the coast of Ireland , that most mighty Monark of this realme , saide ; I with my shippes am able to make a bridge thither , if it be no further : which speach of his beeing related to Murchard king of Lemster in Ireland ; he demaunded if hee added not to his speech ( with the grace of God : ) when it was answered , that hee made no mention of God : Then saide hee more cheerefully , I feare him lesse which trusteth more to himselfe , than to the helpe of God. [ Giraldus Cambrensis . Owen of Kevelsoc Prince of Powis admitted to the table of king Henry the second at Shrewsbury , the king the more to grace him , reached him one of his owne loaves , which he cutting in small peeces , and setting them as farre off as he could reach , did eate very leasurely . When the king demaunded what he meant thereby , he aunswered , I doe as you my Soveraigne , meaning that the king in like manner tooke the fruition of offices and spirituall preferments , as long as he might . [ Giraldus . The same king Henry returning out of Ireland , arrived at saint Davis in Wales , where it was signified vnto him , that the Conqueror of Ireland returning that way , should die vpon a stone called Lech-laver neere the churchyard : whereupon in a great presence he pasted over it , and then reprooving the Welsh-Britans credulity in Merlins Prophecies , said ; Now who will heereafter credite that liar Merlin ? [ Giraldus . Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London disliking Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury , woulde say oftentimes , Ad Zachaeum non divertisset Dominus nisi de sicomoro iam descendisset : That Zachaeus had never entertained and lodged Christ , vnlesse he had come downe from the figge tree : As though Christ could never like the lofty , vntill they should humiliate themselves , and come downe . [ Anonymus Ms. The same king would often say , The whole world is 〈◊〉 enough for a great Prince . [ Girald . in Distinct . In the time of this Henry the second , the See of Lincolne was so long voyde , as a certaine Convert of Tame prophecied , that there should be no more Bishoppes of Lincolne : But he prooved a truthlesse prophet , for Geffrey the kings base sonne was preferred after sixteene yeeres vacancie thereunto , but so fitte a man , as one saide of him , That he was skilfull in fleecing , but vnskilfull in feeding . [ Vitae Episcoporum Eboracensium . This gallant base Bishoppe would in his protestations and othes alwayes protest , By my faith , and the King my father . But Walter Mapes the kings Chaplan told him , You might doe aswel to remember sometimes your mothers honesty , as to mention so often your fathers royaltie . [ Mapes de Nugis Curialium . This Bishop Ceffrey in all his Instruments passing from him , vsed the stile of G. Archiepiscopus Eborum ; but in the circumference of his Seale , to notifie his royall parentage , Sigillum Galfredi filij Regis Anglorum , as I observed in his Seales . SAvage a Gentleman which amongst the first English , had planted himselfe in Vlster in Ireland , advised his sonne for to builde a castle for his better defence against the Irish enemy , who valiantly answered ; that hee woulde not trust to a castle of stones , but to his castle of bones , Meaning his body . [ Mar●ebrigensis . Robert B●anchmaines Earle of Leicester was wont to say Soveraigne Princes are the true types or relemblances of Gods true maiestie , in which respect , saieth mine Author , treason against the Princes person was called Crimen maiest at is [ Polycraticon . Pope Adrian the fourth an English man borne , of the familie of Breakespeare in Middlesex , a 〈◊〉 commended for converting Norway to christianity , before his Papacie . but noted in his Papacie , for vsing the Emperour Fredericke the second as his Page , in holding his stirroppe , demaunded of Iohn of Sarisbury his countryman what opinion the world had of the Church of Rome , and of him , who answered : The Church of Rome which should be a mother , is now a stepmother , wherein sit both Scribes and Pharises ; and as for your selfe , whenas you are a father , why doe you exspect pensions from your children ? &c. Adrian smiled , and after some excuses tolde him this tale , which albeit it may seeme long , and is not vnlike that of Menenius Agrippa in Livie , yet give it the reading , and happly you may learne somewhat by it . All the members of the body conspired against the stomacke , as against the swallowing gulfe of all their labors ; for whereas the eies beheld , the eares heard , the handes labored , the feete traveled , the tongue spake , and all partes performeds their functions , onely the stomacke lay ydle and consumed all . Hereuppon they ioyntly agreed al to forbeare their labors , and to pine away their lasie and publike enemy . One day passed over , the second followed very tedious , but the third day was so grievous to them all , that they called a common Counsel ; The eyes waxed d●mme , the feete could not support the body , the armes waxed lasie , the tongue faltered , and could not lay open the matter ; Therefore they all with one accord desired the advise of the Heart . There Reason layd open before them , that ●ee against whome they had proclaimed warres , was the cause of all this their misery : For he as their common steward , when his allowances were withdrawne , of necessitie withdrew theirs fro them , as not receiving that he might allow . Therfore it were a farre better course to supply him , than that the limbs should faint with hunger . So by the perswasion of Reason , the stomacke was served , the limbes comforted , and peace re-established . Even so it fareth with the bodies of Common-weales ; for albeit the Princes gather much , yet not so much for themselves , as for others : So that if they want , they cannot supply the want of others ; therefore do not repine at Princes heerein , but respect the common good of the whole publike estate . [ Idem . Oftentimes would he say , All his preferments never added any one iote to his happinesse or quietnesse . [ Idem . He also ( that I may omitte other of his speeches ) would say , The Lord hath dilated me by hammering me vpon the anvild ; but I beseech him he would vnderlay his hand to the vnsupportable burthen which he hath layde vpon me . [ Idem . When it was signified vnto king Richard the first , son to the foresaide King Henry sitting at supper in his pallace at Westminster ( which we call the old pallace now ) that the French king besieged his towne of Vernoil in Normandie : he in greatnes of courage protested in these wordes , I will never turne my backe vntil I have confronted the French : For performance of which his princely word , hee caused the wall in his pallace at Westminster to be broken downe directly towardes the South , posted to the coast , and immediately into Normandie , where the very report of his sodaine arrivall , so terrified the French , that they raised the siege , and retired themselves . [ Ypodigma . The same king Richard purposing an expedition into the holy land , made money at all handes , and amongst other things solde vnto Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham the Earledome of Northumberland , merrily laughing when he invested him , and saying ; Am not I cunning , and my crafiesmaister , that can make a yoong Earle of an olde Bishoppe ? But this Prelate was fitte to be an Earle , for the worlde ( as one of that age saide of him ) was not crucifixus to him , but infixus in him . [ Lib. Dunelm . One Fulke a Frenchman of great opinion for his holinesse tolde this king Richard that hee kept with him three daughters , that would procure him the wrath of God , if he did not shortly ridde himselfe of them . Why hypocrite ( quoth the king ) all the worlde knoweth that I never hadde childe , Yea ( saide Fulke ) you have as I saide , three ; and their names are Pride , Covetousnesse , and Lechery . ( It is so ( saide the king ) you shal see me presently bestow them : the Knightes Templers shal have Pride , the while M●nkes Covetousnesse , and the Cleargy Lechery ; and there have you my three daughters bestowed among you . When there was a faire opportunitie offered vnto this king Richard , and to Hugh duke of Burgundie for the surprise of Ierusalem , they marched forward in two battalles from Acres . The king of England led the first , the Duke of Burgundie the other ; when they approched , the Duke of Burgundie envying the glory of the English , signified to the king of England , that he would retire with his companies , because it should not be said , that the English had taken Ierusalem . While this message was delivering , and the King grieving that so glorious an enterprise was so overthwarted by envie ; one amongest the English companies cryed alowde to the King and said , Sir , S●r , come hither and I will shew you Ierusalem . But king Richard cast his coate of armes before his face , and weeping vttered these wordes with alowde voice ; Ah my Lord God , I beseech thee that I may not see thy holy Cittie Ierusalem , whenas I am not able to deliver it out of the handes of the enemies . [ Ian Sire Signour de Ionville in the life of Saint Le wes . cap. 70. This Author also giveth this testimony of the saide king , in the eight chapter of the saide Booke . This Prince was of such prowesse , that he was more feared and redoubted amongest the Sarazens then ever was any Prince Christian . Insomuch that when as their little infants beganne to crie , their mothers would say to make them holde their peace ; King Richard commeth , and wil have you , and immediately the little children hearing him named , would forbeare crying : And likewise the Turkes and Sarazens , when their horses at any time started , they woulde putte spurre to them and say ; What you iades , you thinke King Richard is heere ? When the same king Richard had fortunately taken in a skirmish , Philippe the Bishop of Beavoys a deadly enemy of his , hee cast him in prison with boltes vpon his heeles , which being complained of vnto the Pope , he wrote earnestly vnto him , not to detaine his deere sonne , an Ecclesiasticall person , and a sheepheard of the Lordes , but to send him backe vnto his flocke . Whereuppon the King sent vnto the Pope the armour that he was taken in , and willed his Ambassadour to vse the words of Iacobs sonnes vnto their father , when they had solde away their brother Ioseph , Hanc invenimus , vide vtrum tunica filij tui sit , an 〈◊〉 This wee found , see whether it be the coate of thy sonne , or no. Nay ( quoth the Pope ) it is not the coate of my sonne , nor of my brother , but some impe of Mars , and let him procure his deliverie of he will , for I wil be no meane for him . When the French king and king Richard the first beganne to parlee of peace , his brother Iohn , who had falsely and vnnaturally revolted vnto the French king , fearing himselfe , came in of his owne accord , and suppliantly besought Richard brotherly to pardon his manifolde offences , that he had vnbrotherly committed against him , hee rehersed the straight league of brotherly piety , he recounted the many merits of his brother , he bewailed with teares that hitherto he had beene vnmindefull of them , as an vnnaturall and vnthankefull person . Finally , that hee dooth live , and shall live , hee dooth acknowledge that hee hath received it at his handes . The king being mollified with this humble submission , saide : God graunt that I may as easily forget your offences , as you may remember wherein you have offended . IN the wofull warres with the Barons , when king Iohn was viewing of the Castle of Rochester held against him by the Earle of Arundel , he was espied by a very good Arcubalister , who tolde the Earle thereof , and saide , that hee would soone dispatch the cruell tyrant , if he would but say the word ; God forbid , vile varlet ( quoth the Earle ) that we should procure the death of the holy one of God. What ( saide the souldier ) he would not spare you if hee had you at the like advantage . No matter for that ( quoth the Earle ) Gods good wil be done , and be wil dispose , and not the King. [ Math : Paris . When one about him shewed him where a noble man , that had rebelliously borne armes against him , lay verie honourably intoombed , and advised the king to deface the monument , he said ; No , no , but I would al the rest of mine enemies were as honourably buried . [ Idem . When diverse Greekes came hither , and offered to proove that there were cettaine ●rrours in the Church of England at that time , hee reiected them , saying , I will not suffer our faith established to be called in question with doubtful disputations . [ Fragm : antiquum aeditum à P. Pithaeo . Yet when the saide king Iohn sawe a fatie Bucke haunched , he saide to the standers by , See how faire and fatte this Bu●ke is , and yet hee never heard Masse all his life long . But this may be forged to his disgrace by the envious . [ Math. Paris . IN a solemne conference betweene king Henry the third of England , and Saint Lewes king of France , the onely devout kings of that age , when the French king saide , He had rather heare Sermons , than heare Masses . Our king replied , which some will smile at now , but according to the learning of that time , That he had rather see his loving friend ( meaning the reall presence in the Sacrament ) than to heare never so much good of him , by others in sermons . This I note , because it was then thought facetious , which I doubt not but some wil now condemne as superstitious [ G●●l : Rishanger . Pecham that Opticall Archbishop of Canterbury , who writte Perspectiva Communis , when Pope Gregorie the tenth , who had created him Archbishop , commaunded him to pay foure thousand markes within foure moneths , vnder paine of excommunication , hee that came vnto the See then deepely indebted , saide ; Beholde , you have created me , and as a creature doth desire to be perfected by his creator , so I doe in my oppressions flie vnto your Holmesse to be recreated . Archiep. Cantuar. Sewall Archbishop of Yorke much agrieved with some practises of the Popes collectors in England , tooke all patiently , and saide ; I will not with Cha● discover the nakednes of my father , but cover and conceale it with Sem. As Constantine the Great saide , that hee would cover the faults of Bishops and Fathers of the Church with his Imperiall robe . [ Mat. Paris . Pope Innocentius the fourth when he offered the kingdome of Sicil and Naples to Richard Earle of Cornewall with many impossible conditions , You might as well ( say de the Earles Agent at Rome ) say to my Lord and Maister , I sell or give you the Moone , climbe vp , catch is , and take it . [ Anonymus qui incipit . Rex Pictorum . Alexander successor to Innocentius sent vnto the saide Earle Richard to borrow a great masse of money ; but the Earle answered , I wil not lend to my superior , uppon whome I cannot distraine for the debts . This Richard is reported by the saide Author , to have had so great treasure , that hee was able to dispend for tenne yeeres an hundred markes a day , which according to the Standard of that time was no small summe . [ Idem . In the raigne of king Henry a Bishop of London sto●●ly withstoode the Popes Nunci● , that would have levied exactions of the Cleargie : Whereupon the N●●ci● complained vnto the king , who shortly menaced the Bishop , and tolde him he would cause the Pope to plucke his peacockes toile : but the Bishop boldely answered the King , that the Pope and he being too strong for him , might bereave him of his bishoprick , by might , but never by , right ; and that although they tooke away his Mitre , yet they would leave him his Helmet . [ Lib. Cantuar. Wicked rather than wittie is that of a Deane high treasurer of England , that had demeaned himselfe so well in his office , that when he died he made this wicked will ; I bequeathe all my goodes and possessions vnto my liege Lords the King , my body to the earth , and my soule to the divell . [ Idem . VVHen Edward the first heard of the death of his onely sonne , hee tooke it grievously as a father , but patiently as a wise man. But when hee vnderstoode shortely after of the departure of his father king Henry the third , he was wholy deiected and comfortlesses whereat when Charles king of Sicile , with whome he then soiourned in his returne from the holy land , greatly marvelled , He satisfied him with this , God may send more sonnes , but the death of a father is irrecoverable . [ Wa●singham . This is that king Edward the first , who as in lineaments of body he surpassed all his people , being like Saul , higher than any of them ; so in prudence conioyned with valour and industry , he excelled all our Princes , giving ther by sure ankerholde to the governement of this realme , waving vp and downe before most vncertainely . Which hee effected not so much by establishing good lawes , as by giving life vnto his lawes , by due execution . And as my Author saith , Iudices potissimùm iudicans quos constituit indices aliorum . Who addeth also this of him ; Nem● in consilijs illo argutior , in eloqu●● torrenti●r , in periculis socurior , in prosperis ●●uti●r , in adversis constanti●r . [ Commendatie lamentabilis in transi●n Regis Edw : pri●● . Whereas the kings of England , before his time , vsed to weare their Crowne vpon all solemne feast dayes , he first omitted that custome , saying merrily , That Crownes doe rather ●nerate , than honour Princes . [ Idem tractatus . When a simple religious man seeing him meanely attired , wondering thereat , asked him , why hee beeing so potent a Prince ware so simple a sute , he answered , Father , Father , you know how God regardeth garments , What can I doe more in royall robes , than in this my gabbardine ? [ Idem . When the Cleargie pretending a discharge by a 〈◊〉 lately made at the Councell held at Lyons in Fra●●● , would contribute nothing to the temporall necessities of King Edward , hee saide vnto them in parliament , Seeing you doe refuse to helpe me , I will also refuse to help you , &c. If you deny to pay tribute to me as vnto your Prince , I will refuse to protect you as my subiects ; and therefore if you be spoyled , robbed , mai●●ed , and nurthered , seeke for no succourner defence of me , or mine . The Pope sent an Iniunction vnto the same Edward , the which was delivered vnto him in one of his iornies against the fautors of Iohn Balleal king of Scotland , the tenour of it was , that he should surcease to disquiet the Scottes , which were an exempt nation , and properly appertaining to the Roman Chappell , wherefore the citty of Ierusalem could not but defend her Cittizens , and helpe them that did trust in the Lord , like mount Si●● . Hee hadde no sooner read it , but rapping out an othe , saide ; I will not holde my peace for Syon nor Ierusalems rest , as long as there is breath in my bodie , but wil prosecute my iust right knowne vnto all the world , and defend is to the death . [ Tho : Walsing ham . When Iohn Earle of Ath●ll nobly descended , who had with other murthered Iohn Co●●in , was apprehended by king Edward the first , and some intreated for him , The king answered , The higher his calling is , the greater must his fall be ; and as he is of higher parentage , so he shal be the higher hanged : which accordingly was performed , for he was hanged on a gallowes fiftie foote high . [ Florilegus . Whenas in siege of the Castle of Strivelin in Scotland , king Edward the first , by his over-forwardnesse was often endaungered , some advised him to have more regarde to his person , hee aunswered them with that of David in the Psalme , A thousand shall fall as my fide , and tenne thousand at my right hand , but it shall not come neere me . [ Florilegus . When the learned Lawyers of the realme were consulted in a cause by him , and after long consultation did not satisfie him , hee saide , ( as kings impatient of delayes may be bolde with their Lawyers , ) My Lawyers are long advising , and never advised . [ Florilegus . As for other speeches of his I wittingly and willingly overpasse . Eleanor wife to king Edward the first , a most vertuous and wise woman , when hee tooke his long and dangerous voyage into the holy land , would not be disswaded to tarrie at home , but woulde needes accompany him , saying ; Nothing must part them whome God hath ioyned , and the way to heaven is as neare in the holy land , ( if not nearer ) as in England , or Spaine . This worthy Queene maketh mee remember Eubulus a scoffing Comicall Greeke Poet , which curseth himselfe if ever hee opened his mouth against women , inferring albeit Medea were wicked , yet Penelope was peerelesse : if Clytemnestra were naught , yet Alcestes was passing good : if Ph●dra were damnable , yet there was an other laudable . But heere saith he I am at a stand , of good women I finde not one more , but of the wicked I remember thousandes . Beshrew this scoffer , yee good wives all , and let his curse fall vpon him , for of your kinde may many a million bee found , yea of your owne country , and that I may reserve other to a fitter place , I will shew vnto you a rare example in this Queene of England , a most loving and kinde wife , out of Rodericus Sanctius not mentioned by our Historians . When king Edward the first was in the holy land , hee was stabbed with a poysoned dagger , by a Sarazen , and through the rancor of the poyson , the wound was iudged incurable by his Physitions . This good Queene Eleanor his wife , who had accompanied him in that iourney , endangering her owne life , in loving affection saved his life , and eternized her owne honour . For she daily and nightly sucked out the ranke poyson , which love made sweete to her , and thereby effected that which no Arte durst attempt ; to his safety , her ioy , and the comfort of all England ; So that well woorthy was shee to be remembred by those Grosses as monuments , which in steade of Statues were erected by her husband to hir honour at Lincolne , Gr●●tham , Stanford , Goddington , Northampton , St●●y Straford , Dunstaple , Saint Albanes , Waltham , and Westminster called Charing crosse , all adorned with her Armes of Castile , Leon , and Pontive Robert Winchelsey the Archbishop of Canterbury was banished by king Edward the first , but afterward restored againe by him , and all the rents that had beene sequestred during his absence , repayed him : whereby he became the richest Archbishop that had been in that feate before him : Wherefore often recording his troubles hee woulde say ; Adversitie never burteth , where no uniquity over-rule●● . [ Liber Cantuar. William de March Lord Treasourer vnto king Edward the first , caused all the treasure throughout all the land , that was layed vppe in the Monasteries and Churches , to be at one iustant violently taken away by military men , saying , It is better that money should be mooving , and according to the name be currant , and goe abroad to the vse of the people , than resting in chests without fruits and occupation : concurring in this last poynt with a Maxime of the Vsurers hall . Of king Edward the second I finde nothing memorable , but that which griefe and great indignitie wreasted from him , when Corney and his rascall rabblements after his deposition , would needes shave him on the way , lest he should be knowne and rescewed . They enforced him to sit downe vpon a mole hil , and the knave Barber insulting , told him that cold water taken out of the next ditch should serve for his trimming at that time . Hee answered , Whether you will or no , there shall be warme water : and therewithall hee shedding teares plentifully , verified his words . [ Thom : de la More . After the battell of Poitiers 〈◊〉 Lorde Audley was brought to the Blacke Prince in a Litter most grievously wounded , for hee had carried himselfe most valiantly that day . To whome the Prince with due commendations , gave for his good service foure hundred markes of yeerely revenews . The which hee returning to his tent , gave as franckely to his foure Esquiers , that attended him in the battell : whereof when the Prince was advertised , doubting that his gift was contemned as too little for so great good service : the Lord Audley satisfied him with this answer ; I must doe for them who deserved best of me . These my Esquiers saved my life amiddest the ennemies . And God bee thanked , I have sufficient revenews left by my A●ncestours to maintaine me in your service . Whereupon the Prince praising his prudence and liberalitie , confirmed his gift made to his Esquiers , and assigned him moreover sixe hundred markes of like land in England . [ ●rossard . William Wickham after Bishoppe of Winchester came into the service , and also into the great favour of King Edward the third , by beeing overseer of his great woorke at Windesor , wheras before he served as a poore parish priest . Wherfore he caused to be written in one of his windows , This worke made Wickham . Which being tolde vnto the King , hee was offended with Wickham , as though hee had gone about to robbe him of the glorie of that magnificent worke . But when Wickham tolde him that his meaning was , that that worke had beene his making , and advauncement , the King rested content and satisfied , [ Vita Wiccami . When the saide William Wickham ( as it is commonlie saide ) sued vnto Edward the third for the Bishoppricke of Winchester , the King tolde him that hee was vnmeete for it , because he was vnlearned , but hee saide , In recompence thereof I will make many learned men . The which hee performed indeed . For he founded New Colledge in Oxford and another in Winchester , which houses have affoorded verie many learned men , both to the Church and to the Common-wealth . When Henry of Lancaster surnamed the Good Earle of Darby had taken 1341. Bigerac in Gascoigne , hee gave and graunted to every souldier , the house which every one should first seaze vpon , with all therein . A certaine souldier of his br●ke into a Mint-maisters house , where hee found so great a masse of money , that hee amazed therewith , as a prey greater than his desert or desire , signified the same vnto the Earle , who with a liberall minde aunswered , It is not for my state to play boyes play , to give and take ; Take thou the money , if it were thrice as much . [ Walsingham . ] When newes was b●ought vnto king Richard the second , that his vnkles of Yorke and Gloucester , the Earles of Arundell , Warwicke , Darby , and Nottingham , with other of that faction , who sought to reforme the misorders of the King , or rather , of his wicked Counsellors , were assembled in a woodde neere vnto the Court ; after hee had asked other mens opinions , what was to be done in so weightie and doubtfull a case . At length hee mernly demaunded of one sir Hugh a Linne , who had beene a good militarie man in his dayes , but was then somewhat distraught of his wittes , what he would advise him to doe : Issue out ( quoth sir Hugh ) and let vs set vppon them , and stay them every mothers sonne ; and by Gods eyes , when thou hast so done , thou hast killed all the faithfull friendes that thou hast in England . [ Anonymus . ] KIng Henry the fourth , a wise Prince , who full well knew the humour of the English , in his admonition to his sonne , at his death , saide ; Of Englishmen , so long as they have wealth and riches , so long s●alt thou have obeysance ; but when they be poore , then they be alwayes ready to make insurrections at every motion . [ Hall. King Henry the fourth , during his sickenes , caused his Crowne to be set on his pillow , at his beds head , and sodain●ly his pangue so sore troubled him , that hee lay as though his vitall spirites had beene from him departed : Such chamberlaines as had the care and charge of his bodie thinking him to be dead , covered his face with a linnen cloth . The Prince his sonne being thereof advertised , entred into the chamber , and tooke away the Crowne , and departed . The father being sodainely revived out of his traunce , quickely perceived that his Crowne was taken away : and vnderstanding that the Prince his sonne had it , caused him to repaire to his presence , requiring of him for what cause he had so mis-used himselfe . The Prince with a good audacitie answered : Sir , to mine and all men : iudgements you seemed dead in this world , wherefore I , as your next and apparant heire tooke that as mine owne , not as yours . Well faire sonne , ( saide the King with a great sigh ) what right I had to it , and how I enioyed it , God knoweth , Well ( quoth the Prince ) if you die King , I will have the garland , and trust to keepe it with the Sworde against all mine enemies , as you have done . [ Hall. KIng Henry the fift , when he prepared warres against Fraunce , the Dolphin of Fraunce sent him a present of Paris Balles , in derision : but hee returned for answere , That he would shortly resend him London Balles , which should shake Paris Walles . [ Anonymus Angticè . When King Henry the fift had given that famous overthrowe vnto the French at Agincourt , hee fell downe vppon his knees , and commaunded his whole armie to doe the same , saying that verse in the Psalme , Non nobis Domine , non nobis , sed nomini tuo da gloriam : Not vnto vs ( O Lord ) not vs , but vnto thy name give the glorie . HEnry the sixt did take all iniuries , whereof he received plenty so patiently , that he not only did not seek to revenge them , but Gave God thankes that hee did send them to punish his sinnes in this life , that hee might escape punishment in the life to come . [ Vita Henrici Sexti . As the Emperor Fredericke the third , when he heard of the death of a great noble man of Austria , who lived ninety three yeeres most wickedly in fleshly pleasures , and yet never once afflicted with griefe or sickenes , saide ; This pro●veth that which Divines teach , that after death there is some place where wee receive rewarde or punishment ; when wee see often in this worlde , neyther the iust rewarded , nor the wicked punished . The same King Henry having in Christmasse a shew of yoong women , with their bare breasts layde out , presented before him , hee immediately departed with these wordes , Fie , fie for shame , forsooth you be too blame . [ Idem . He receiving on a time a great blowe by a wicked man , which compassed his death , hee onely sayde , Forsooth , forsooth yee doe fowly to smite a King annoynted . Not long before his death , being demaunded why hee had so long held the Crowne of England vniustly , hee replied , My father was King of England , quietly enioying the Crowne all his raigne , and his father my grandfire was also king of England , and I even a childe in cradle was proclaimed and crowned King without any interruption , and so held it fortie yeeres , wel-neere all the states doing homage vnto mee , as to my Auncestors . Therefore wi●● I say with King David , My lot is fallen in a faire ground , I have a goodly heritage , my helpe is from the Lord which saveth the vpright in heart . [ Idem . Thomas Montacute ●arle of Sarisbury , when hee besieged Orleans , and had so enforced it , that the Inhabitants were willing to articulate , and to yeelde themselves to the Duke of Burgundie , then being in his company : he highly disdaining it , saide in the English proverbe ; I wil not beate the bush , and another shal have the birdes . Which proverbiall speech so offended the Burgundian , that it wholy alienated his minde from the English , to their great losse in all the French warres following . [ Paulus Aemilius Lib. 10. Iohn Lorde Talbot first Earle of Shrewsbury of that familie , supprised vppon the sodaine by the French army at Chastilion , farre from cowardly f●are of death , and fatherly affected to his sonne the Lorde ●isle , who woulde not forsake him in that danger , advised him to f●le , saying ; My death in respect of my former exploites can not be but honourable ; and in respect of thy youth , neither can it be honourable for thee to die , nor dishonourable to f●ie . But this yong Lord in height of courage , nothing degenerating from so worthy a father , lost his life with his father in the field , and with them a base sonne , and a sonne in lawe of the sayde Earles . [ Paulus Aemilius Lib. 10. & Commentarij Pij PP . 2. Lib. 6. After this battell , when the flames of inward warre beganne to flash out in England , the martiall men of England were called home out of Fraunce , to maintaine the factions heere : at which time a French Captaine scoffingly asked an English-man when they woulde returne againe into Fraunce . He answered feelingly , and vpon a true ground : When your sinnes shal be greater and more grievous in the sight of God , than ours are now . ¶ Vntill this time , from the beginning of King Edward the first , which was about an hundred and sixtie yeeres , whosoever will with a marking eie consider the comportment of the English Nation , the concurrent of martiall men , their Councells , military discipline , designs , actions , and exploites , not onely out of our owne Writers , but also forraine Historians ; cannot but acknowledge , that they were men of especiall worth , and their prowesse both great and glorious . Why afterward it should decay , as all other professions , which even like plants have their times of beginning or in-rooting , their growing vp , their flourishing , their maturitie , and than these fading , were a disquisition for the learned . Whether it proceedeth from celestiall influence , or those Angelles which Plato makes , or the Secundei which Trith●●●ius imagined to have the regiment of the world successively , or from the degenerating of numbers into summes , which I confesse I vnderstand not , being an ignorant in abstruse learning . Onely I have read in Paterculus , that when either envie , or admiration hath given m●n an edge to ascend to the highest , and when they can ascend no higher , after a while they must naturally descend . Yet I relie vpon that of Eccclesiastes , as I vnderstand it , Cuncta fecit bona in tempore su● Deus , & mundum tradidit disputationi eorum , vt non inveniat home quod operatus est Deus ab initio vsque ad finem . But pardon mee , I cannot tell how I have beene by admiration of our Progenitours diverted from my purpose . In the yeere of our Lord 1416. when a fifteene hundred English vnder the cōduct of I : Beaufort erle of Derset were encompassed betweene the sea , and fifteen thousand French. The Erle of Arminac generall of the French , sent to the Earle , advising him to yeelde himselfe , but hee answered , It is not the manner of the English , to yeelde without blowes , neither am I so heartlesse that I will deliver my selfe into their handes , whom God ●ay deliver into mine . And accordingly God gave him the honour of the day , to the great confusion of the enemy . [ Walsingham in Ypodigmate . VVHen Elizabeth the widow of sir Iohn Gray was a suter vnto King Edward the fourth ( against whome her husband lost his life ) for her ioynture : the kinde King became also a suter to her vnto her for a nights lodging : But she wisely answered him , when hee became importunate , That as she did account her selfe too base to be his wife , so shee did thinke her selfe too good to be his 〈◊〉 . When love grew so hote in this K. Edward the fourth , that hee would needes marry the saide Elizabeth , widow of sir Iohn Grey , to the great discontent of his Counsell , but especially of his mother , who alleaging many reasons to the contrary , saide , That onely widowhood might be sufficient to restraine him , for that it was high disparagement to a King , to be dishonoured with bigamy in his first marriage . The King merrily aunswered ; In that shee is a widdow , and hath already children ; by Gods blessed Lady I am a batcheller , and have some too : and so each of vs hath a proofe , that neither of vs are like to be barren . And therefore Madam , I pray you be content , I trust in God she shal bring you forth a yong Prince ; that shall please you . And as for the bigamy , let the Bishop hardly lay it in my way when I come to take Orders : for I vnderstand it is forbidden to a Priest , but I never wist it yet that it was forbidden to a Prince . His note love neverthelesse was partable among three other of his Mistresses , of whome hee was woont to say , The one was the fairest , the other the merriest , and the third the holiest , for she had wholy devoted her selfe to his bedde and her beades . When Lewes the eleaventh French King entertained diverse Councellors of king Edward the fourth with large pensions to steede him in England , hee sent Peter Cleret one of the maisters of his housholde vnto the Lorde Hastings the Kings Chamberlaine , to present him with twoo thousand crownes . Which when he had received , Petre Cleret did pray him , that for his discharge he would make him an acquittance ; The Lorde Chamberlaine made a great difficultie thereat . Then Cleret dooth request him againe that hee would give vnto him onely a letter of three lines for his discharge to the King , signifying that hee had received them . The Lord Chamberlaine answered ; Sir , that which you say is very reasonable ; but the gift comes from the goodwill of the King your Maister , and not at my request at all : If it please you that I shall have it , you shall put it within the pocket of my sleeve , and you shall have no other acquittance of me . For I will never it shal be saide for mee , that the Lorde Chamberlaine of the King of England had beene Pentioner to the King of Fraunce : Nor that my acquittances shal be found in the Chamber of accompts in Fraunce . The afores●id Cleret went away male-content , but left his money with him , and came to tell his message to his King , who was very angry with him . But thenceforth the Lord Chamberlaine of England was more esteemed with the French , and alwayes payde without acquittance . [ Philippe de Commines . KIng Richard the third , whose monstrous birth foreshewed his monstrous proceedings , for he was born with all his teeth , and haire to his shoulders , albeit hee lived wickedly , yet made good Lawes , and when diverse shires of England offered him a benevolence , hee refused it , saying , I know not in what sence ; I haa rather have your hearts , than your money . [ Ioannes Rossus Warwiceusis . ] Iohn Morton then Bishoppe of Elie , but afterward of Canterbury , being solicited by the Duke of Buckingham then alienated from Richard the third , to speake his minde frankely vnto him , in matters of State : the Bishoppe aunswered him ; In good faith my Lord I love not much to talke with Princes , as a thing not all out of perill , although the words be without fault . Forasmuch as it shall not be taken as the partie meant it , but as it pleaseth the Prince to construe it . And ever I thinke on Aesopes tale , that when the Lien had proclaimed , that on paine of death , there should no horned beast abide in that wood , one that had in his forehead a bounch of flesh , fledde away a great pase . The Foxe that sawe him ruune so fast , asked him whither he made all that haste : hee answered ; In faith I neither wote nor recke , so I were once hence , because of this proclamation made of horned beasts . What fo●le ( quoth the Foxe ) thou mayest well enough abide , the Lion meant not by thee , for it is no horne that is vppon thy head : No Mary ( quoth hee ) that wote I well enough , but what and hee call it an horne , where am I then ? [ Tho : Moore . Sir Thomas Rokesby being controlde for suffering himselfe to be served in treene Cuppes , answered ; These homelie cuppes and dishes pay truly for that they containe : I had rather drinke out of treene , and pay golde and silver , than drinke out of golde and silver , and make woodden payment . VVHen Richard the third was slain at Bosworth , and with him Iohn Howard Duke of Norffolke , King Henry the seaventh demaunded of Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey the Dukes sonne and heire then taken prisoner , how he d●rst beare Armes in the behalfe of that tyranne Richard. He answered ; He was my crowned King , and if the Parliamentary authority of England sette the Crowne vppon a stocke , I will fight for that stocke . And as I fought then for him , I wi● fight for you , when you are established by the said authoritie . And so hee did for his sonne King Henry the eight at Flodden field . Anonymus . When Margaret the widdow of Charles the Hardie Duke of Bargundie , and sister to king Edward the fourth , envying much the happy estate and raigne of Henry the seaventh descended of the adverse family of Lancaster , had at sundry times suborned two rascalles to counterfeit the persons of her two brothers sonnes , thereby to withdrawe the hearts of his subiects , and raise vproares in his realme , the king sent over vnto Philippe the Duke of Burgundie doctour Warrham afterward Archbishop of Canterbury , to informe him of her treachery . This Doctour in the latter ●●d of his Oration thus nipped the seditious Dutchesse That within few yeeres after shee was past threescore yeeres of age , she had brought foorth two monsters , Lambert and Peter , and not in the nine and tenth moneths , as women naturally doe , but in the hundred and fourescore moneth , ( for they were both about fifteene yeeres of age when shee brought them abroade , as it were , out of her belly : ) neither were they Crisomers , but such childe-choppers , that as soone as ever they were borne , they were able to wage warre with a mighty King. [ Th : More . The earle of Kildare being charged before king Henry the seaventh for burning the Metropolitane Church of Cassilles in Ireland , and many witnesses procured to avouch the trueth of the Article against him , hee sodainely confessed it to the great wondring and detestation of the Counsell . Then it was looked how he should iustifie that fact . By Iesus ( quoth hee ) I would never have done it , if it had not beene tolde me that the Archbishop had beene within it . And because the Bishop was one of the busiest accusers present , merrily laughed the king at the plainnesse of the man , to see him alledge that intent for excuse , which most of all did aggravate his fault . When among many articles the last article exhibited by the Irish against that Earle of Kildare , the last was : Finally , All Ireland cannot rule this Earle . Then ( quoth the King ) shall this Earle rule all Ireland ; and shortly after hee made him Deputie thereof . When one reprooved King Henry the seaventh for his slownesse in making warres on those that wronged him , he answered , If we Princes should take every occasion that is offered vs , the worlde should never be quiet , but wearied with continuall warres . When a Gentleman , none of the wisest , tolde King Henry the seaventh , that hee found sir Richard Gr●ftes , who was made Banneret at the battell of Stoke to be a very wise man. The King answered , Hee doubted not that , but marvelled much how a foole could knowe a wiseman . It h●ppened that there was fallen in communication the story of Ioseph , how his maister Putiphars wife a great m●n with the King of Aegipt , would have pulled him to ●e●b●d ●n● he fled away . Now Maister M●●o ( hee was the King Almoner ) quoth king Henry the seaventh , You be a tall strong man on the one side , and a cunning Doctor on the other side , what would you have done , if you had not beene Ioseph , but in Iosephs steade ? By my troth fir ( quoth he ) and it like your Grace , I cannot tell what I would have done , but I can tell you what I should have done . [ Tho : Moore . The Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond mother to king Henry the seaventh , a most worthy Patronesse of good Letters , would often say , On the condition that Princes of Christendome would combine themselves , and march against the common enemy the Turke , shee would most wil●ingly attend them , and be their Laundresse in the campe . There was a poore blind man in Warwick-shire , that was accounted verie cunning in prognosticating of weather : vpon a day , Empson a great lawier , as hee road that way , sayd in scorne of his cunning . I pray you tell me father when doth the Sunne change ? The chafed old man that knew his corrupt conscience , answered : when such a wicked Lawier as you goeth to heauen . Doctor Collet the Deane of Paules said , that if the Clergie were naught , the Laitie were worse , for it could not otherwise be , but the laye men must ever be one degree vnder the Clergie : for surely it can be no 〈◊〉 that our Sauiour sayth himselfe , who sayth of the Cleargie , that they be the salt of the earth , and if the salt once appall , the world must needes waxe vnsauerie : and he sayeth that the Clergie bee the light of the world ; and then sayeth he , if the light bee darkened , how darke will then the darkenesse be ? that is to wit , all the world beside , whereof he calleth the Clergie onely the light . Cardinall Wolsey , his teeth watering at the rich Bishopricke of Winchester , sent one vnto Bishop Foxe ( who had advaunced him vnto the kings service ) for to move him to resigne the Bishopricke , because extreame age had made him blind : the which message and motion Foxe did take in so ill part , that he willed the messenger to tell the Cardinall thus from him : that although olde age bereaving me of sight , I know not white from blacke , yet I can discerne truth from falshoode , and right from wrong : yea , and that now I am blind I haue esp●ed his malicious vnthankfulnesse : the which I could never before perceive when my e●e sight was at the best . And let my lord Cardinall take heede , that his ambition and covetousnesse , bring him not into a worse blindnesse then I have , and make him fall before he feare . At sir Thomas Moore his first comming to the service of King Henrie the eight the King gave him this godly lesson . First looke vnto God , and after vnto me . He would also wish , as I have heard of an ancient man of that age , that his Councellers would commit simulation , dissimulation , and part●●litie , to the Porters lodge , when they came to sit in councell . The same King Henrie the eight , finding fault with the disagreement of Preachers , would often say ; Some are too stiffe in their olde Mumpsimus , and other to busie and curious in their new Sumpsimus . Happly borrowing these phrases from that which Master Pace his Secretarie reporteth in his booke De Fructu doctrinae , of an old Priest in that age , which alwayes read in his Portasse , Mumpsimus Domine , for Sumsimus : whereof when he was admonished , he said that he now had vsed Mumplimus thirtie yeares , and would not leave his olde Mumpsimus for their new Sumpsimus . A noble man of this time , in contempt of learning sayd , that it was for noble mens sonnes enough to winde their horne , and carrie their Hauke faire , and to leave studie and learning to the children of mean men . To whom the foresaide Richard Pace replied . Then you and other noble men must be content , that your children may wind their bornes , and keepe their Haukes while the children of meane men do manage matters of estate [ R. Pacaeus De fructu doctrinae . ] Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester , when the King would have translated him from that poore Bishopricke to a better , he refused , saying : He would not forsake his poore little olde wife , with whom he had so long lived . Happly thinking of the fifteenth canon of the Nicone Councell , and that of the Canonistes , Matrimonium inter Episcopum , & Ecclesiam esse contractum , &c. There was a Nobleman merry conceited , aud ●iotously given , that having lately sold a Mannor of an hundred tenements , came ruffling into the Court , in a new sute , saying : Am not I a mightie man , that beare an hundred houses on my backe ? Which Cardinall Wolsey hearing , said : You might have better employed it in paying your debts . Indeede my Lord ( quoth he ) you say wel ; for my Lord my father , owde my maister your father three half pence for a Calfs head , hold , here is two pence for it . As Skelton iested at the Cardinal , that he was descended of Sanguil●er , hee was cast out of a Butchers stall , for his father was a Butcher of Ipswich . When Stephen Cardiner was advaunced vnto the Bishopricke of Winchester , and sent over as Ambassadour into Fraunce with great pomp●● hee saide vnto an old acquaintance of his that came to take his leave of him ; Nowe I am in 〈◊〉 Gloria Patri : Yea ( saide his friend ) and I hope , ●t nunc & semper . Or ( replied the Bishop ) if it please the king my maister , Sicut erat in principio . A poore Scholler of Cambridge againe . When sir Thomas , Moore was Speaker of the Parliament , with his wis●dome and eloquence , hee so crossed a purpose of Cardinall Wolsey that the Cardinall in a chafe sent for him 〈◊〉 White-Hall ; where when he had daunced attendaunce long , at length the Cardinall comming out , saide in the presence of many ; Maister Moore , I woulde you had beene at Rome , when you were made Speaker of the Parliament house . Hee immediately replied : And if it pleased your Grace , so would I , for then I should have seene a famous Cittie , whereof I have heard much , but never sawe . [ Vita Tho : Mori impressa . The same cardinal at a ful Counsel table , when sir Th● Moore was first made privie Counseller , moved that there might be a Lievteuant generall of the Realme chosen for certaine considerations ; and the body of the Counsell inclined thereunto . Sir Thomas Moore opposed himselfe . Whereuppon the Cardinall in a chafe saide ; Are not you ashamed who are the meanest man heere , to dissent from so many honourable and wise personages : you proove your selfe a plaine foole . Whereunto maister Moore foorthwith aunswered ; Thankes be to God that the Kings maiestie hath but one foole in his right honourable Counsell . [ Idem . When hee was Lorde Chauncellour , hee inioyned a Gentleman to pay a good round summe of money vnto a poore widdowe whome he had oppressed ; and the Gentleman saide : Then I doe hope your Lordeship will give mee a good long day to pay it . You shall have your request ( saide sir Thomas ) Munday next is Saint Barnabas day , the longest day in all the yeere , pay her mee then , or else you shall kisse the Fleete . When hee had no lust to growe greatly vpward in the worlde , neyther would labour for office of authoritie , and over that , forsake a right worshipfull roome when it was offered him , his wife fell in hand with him , and asked him ; What will you do that you list not to put foorth your selfe as others doe ? Will you sit still by the fire , and make goselings in the ashes with a sticke , as children doe ? Woulde God I were a man , and looke what I would doe . What ? By God goe forward with the best ; for as my mother was wont to say , It is ever more better to rule than to be ruled , and therefore I warrant you , I would not be so foolish to be ruled , where I might rule . By my trueth wife ( quoth he ) I dare say you say trueth , for I never found you willing to be ruled yet . He vsed , when hee was Lord Chauncellor , vpon every Sonday , when he was at home , to sitte in the Quire in his surplice and sing the Service : and being one day espied in that attire by the Duke of Norffolke . The Duke beganne to chafe , crying , Fie , fie , my Lorde , the Lord Chauncellour of England a parish priest , and a paltrie singing man , you dishonour the King , you dishonour the King. No my Lord ( quoth sir Thomas ) it is no shame for the King , if his servant serve his Soveraigne and Saviour , who is King of kings . During the time of his Chancellourship of England , he vsed to send his Gentleman-Vsher to his wifes pew , after divine service was done , to tell her that he was gone : but the next Sonday after hee gave vp his Chancellourship of England , he came himselfe to her pew , and vsed the vsuall words of his Gentleman-Vsher , Madame , my Lorde is gone . His latter wife was a widdow , of whom Erasmus writeth , that hee was wont to say , that shee was , nec bella , nec puella : who as shee was a good huswife , so was shee not voyde of the fault that often followeth that vertue , somewhat shrewd to her servants : Vppon a time sir Thomas found fault with her continuall ch●ding , saying ; if that nothing else would reclame her , yet the consideration of the time ( for it was Lent ) should restraine her . Tush , tush , my Lord ( saide shee ) looke , heere is one steppe to heaven-ward , shewing him a Friers girdle . I feare mee ( quoth sir Thomas Moore ) this one steppe will not bring you vppe a steppe higher . One day when shee came from shrift , shee saide merrily vnto him , Be merry sir Thomas , for this day was I well shriven , I thanke God , and purpose now therefore to leave off all my olde shrewdnesse ; Yea ( quoth hee ) and to beginne afresh . When he was sent prisoner vnto the Tower , and the Lievtenant , his olde friend , received him with a heavy cheere , hee sayde ; Is this the entertainement and good countenance you give your guests when they come to you ? Why looke man , heere are twenty angell nobles ( shewing him his purse ) and when this is spent , turne me out at doores , as a bare gamester , and not able to pay for that he takes . Hitherto may bee referred his silent answere , when at his entring into the Tower , one of the Officers claimed for a fee , his vpper garment , ( meaning his gowne or his cloke ) he offred him his cappe . Being asked after his condemnation , and before his execution , whether hee had changed his minde , hee saide : Yea , for I thought to have beene shaven , but now seeing I shall die so shortly , I will let my beard growe . His daughter Roper one day as shee repaired vnto him into the Tower , counselled him to recover the Kings favour , and his owne former libertie , by doing I know not what , the which shee saide one of the greatest States of this Realme , and a man learned too , and his tender friend , saide he might doe , without scruple of conscience , as most of the Nobilitie of the Realme hadde doone , not once sticking thereat , save onely himselfe , and one other man. This speach of her hee aunswered with a pleasaunt tale . At a Bartholomew faire at London , there was an Escheater of the same city , that had arrested a Clothier that was outlawed , and had seized his goodes , which he had brought into the faire , tolling him out of the faire by a traine . The man that was arrested was a Northerne man , which by his friendes made the Escheator to be arrested within the faire , vppon an Action I not neere what , and called a Court of Pipowders . Now ●ad the Clothier , by friendship of the Officers , found the meanes to have all the Quest almost made of the Northerne men , such as had their Boothes standing in the faire , who were no sooner departed from the barre , and come into the house , but the Northerne men were agreed , and in effect all the other , to cast our London Escheater . They thought they needed no were to proove that hee did wrong , than even the name of his bare office alone . But then was there amongest them , as the Divell woulde , an honest man of another quarter called Company . And the fellow seemed but a seely soule , and sate still , and sayde nothing ; they made noreckoning of him , but saide . We be agreed now , come , let vs goe and give vp our verdict . Then when the poore fellow sawe that they made such hasle , and his minde nothing gave him that way that theirs did ( if that their ●●ndes gave them that way they saide , ) hee prayed them to tarry and talke vpon the matter , and tell such reason therein , that ●ee might thinke as they did , and when they should so doe , be would be glad to say with them ; or else hee saide they must pardon him : For sith ●ee had a soule of his owne to keepe , as they had , be must say as he thought for his soule , as they must for theirs . When they heard this they were halfe angry with him , What good fellow , ( quoth one of the Northerne men ) whare wannes thou ? Be not we eleaven heere , and thou but one all alone , and al we agreed , whereto shouldst thou sticke ? Whates thy name gud fellow ? Maisters ( quoth he ) my name is called Company . Company ( quoth they ) now by my troth good felow , play then the gud companion , come thereon foorth with vs , and passe even for gude company . Would God good maisters ( quoth the man againe ) that there lay no more weight thereon . But now , when we shall hence , and come before God , and that hee shall send you vnto heaven for doing according vnto your conscience , and me to the divell , for doing against mine , al passing at your request heere for good company now , By God Maister Dickenson ( that was one of the Northerne mens names , ) If I then shall say vnto you al againe ; Maisters , I went once with you for good company , which is the cause that I goe now to hell , play you the good felowes now againe with mee , as I went then for good company with you , so some of you go now for good company with me : would you goe maister Dickenson ? Nay , nay , by our Lady , nor never a one of you all . And therefore must you pardon me for passing as you passe ; for the passage of my poore soule passeth all good company . In the like sence he vsed often to say , That he would never pinne his soule at another mans backe , not even the best man that he knew that day living ; for he knew not whither he might hap to carry it . When one came to him , to signifie that hee must prepare himselfe to die , for hee coulde not live , he called for his vrinall , wherein when hee had made water , hee cast it , and viewed it ( as Physitions vse ) at last hee saide soberly , That hee saw nothing in that water , but that he might live , if it pleased the King. When he was in prison , and his bookes and papers taken from him , he did shutte his chamber windowes both day and night , saying ; When the wares are gone , and the tooles taken away , we must shut vp shop . When he went to death , a certaine woman offered him a cuppe of wine , which he refusing , saide ; Good woman , Christ in his passion drunke gall , and no wine . When he was to mount the scaffold hee saide to one of the Shiriffes men , I pray thee helpe mee vp , as for comming downe I take no care . When the hangman ( according to his manner ) desired him to pardon him his death , hee answered , I doe forgive thee with al my heart : but one thing I wil tel thee , thou w●●t never have honestie in cutting off my head , my necke is so short . NOw we have done with sir Thomas Moore his owne Apothegmes which have come to my handes , I will transcribe out of his workes , a few Tales , or call them what you please . A poore man found a priest over familiar with his wife , and because he spake it abroad , and could not prove it , the priest sued him before the Bishops Officiall for defamation , where the poore man in paine of cursing was commaunded , that in his parish Church hee should vppon the Sonday , at high Masse , stand vp , and say , Mouth thou liest : Whereuppon for fulfilling of his penaunce , vp was the poore soule set in a pew , that the people might wonder at him , and heare what hee sayde : and there all aloude ( when hee had rehearsed what hee had reported by the priest ) then hee sette his handes on his mouth , and sayde ; Mouth thou liest : And by and by thereupon , he sette his handes vpon both his eyes , and sayde ; But eyne ( quoth hee ) by the Masse yee lie not a whit . When sir Thomas Moore had told one whom hee tearmeth in his Dialogue the Messenger , how he might yeerly have seene a myracle done at the Rhodes , if he would have gone thither . So farre , quoth the Messenge ? nay , yet I had rather have Gods blessing to beleeve that I see not , then to go so farre for it . I am well apaid ( said sir Thomas ) thereof , for if you had rather beleeve , then take the paine of a long pilgrimage , you will never be so stiffe in any opinion , that you will put your selfe in ieopardie for pertinacy , and stubborne standing by your part . Nay Marie said the Messenger , I warrant you that I will never be so madde , to hold , till it waxe too hot , for I have such a fond fantasie of mine owne , that I had rather shiver and shake for colde in the Summer , then be burned in the mids of Winter . It happened that a yong Priest verie devoutly in a Procession , bare a Candle before the Crosse for lying with a Wench , and bare it light all the long way , wherein the people tooke such spirituall pleasure and inward solace , that they laughed apace . And one merrie Marchant sayd vnto the Priests that followed him , Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus , Thus let your light shine before the people . But a lewde Priest in later time , being reproved of his loose life , and told that he and other of the Clergie ought to bee the Lanthornes of light , How can we ( saide the shamelesse Priest ) be Lanthornes of light , when as ye Lay men have all the hornes . When a lustie gallant saw a Frier going barefoote in a great frost and snowe , hee asked him why hee did take such paine . Hee aunswered , that it was a verie little paine if a man would remember hell : Yea Frier ( quoth the Gallant ) but what and if there be no Hell ? Then arte thou a great foole : Yea Maister ( quoth the Frier ) but what if there be hell , then is mastership much more foole . A Frier as he was preaching in the Countrey , espied a poore wife of the parish , whispering with her Pew-felow , and he falling angrie thereat , cried out vnto her aloude , Holde thy babble I bid thee , thou wife in the red hoode , which when the huswife heard , she waxed as angrie , and sodainly she started vp , and cried vnto the Frier againe that all the Church rang thereon ; Mary sir , I beshrew his heart , that babbleth most of vs both , for I do but whisper a word with my neighbour here , and thou hast babled there a good large houre . King Ladislaus vsed much this maner among his servants , when one of them praised any deed of his , or any condition in him , if he perceyved that they sayde nothing but the truth , he would let it passe by vncontrolled : But when he saw that they did set a glose vpon it for his praise , of their owne making beside ; then would he shortly say vnto them , I pray thee good fellow , when thou faist grace , never bring in Gloria patri , without a Sicut erat . Any act that ever I did , if thou report it againe to mine honour , with a Gloria patri , never report it but with a Suut trat . That is to wit , euen as it was , and no otherwise , and lift not me vp with lies , for I loue it not . Frier Donalde preached at Paules Crosse , that our Ladie was a virgin , and yet at her pilgrimages , there was made many a foule meeting . And loude cried out , Ye men of London , gang on your selues with your wiues to Wilsdon , in the Divils name , or else keepe them at home with you with a sorrow . Sir Iohn Moore was wont to compare the choosing of a wife vnto a casuall taking out at all a verie ventures of Eles out of a bagge , wherein were twentie Snakes for an Ele. Sir Iohn Fineux , sometime chiefe Iustice of the Kings bench , was often heard to say : Who so taketh from a Iustice the order of his discretion , taketh surely from him more than halfe his office . Wise was that saying of Doctor Medealfe : You yong men do thinke vs olde men to be fooles , but we olde men do know that you yong men are fooles . Katherine wife to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke : when her husband at a feast , willed everie Ladie to take to sit by hir , him that shee loued best , prouided hee were not her husband , she tooke Stephen Cardiner , Bishop of Winchester , saying : Seeing she might not have him whom she loved best , she would take him whom she loved worst . KIng Edward the sixt when three swordes were delivered at his coronation vnto him , as king of England , Fraunce , and Ireland , sayd , There was yet another sworde to be delivered vnto him . Whereat when the Lords marvelled , he sayd : I meane ( sayd he ) the sacred Bible , which is the sworde of the spirit , without which we are nothing , neither can do any thing . [ Balaeus in Centurijs . ] When sit Ralfe Fane was condemned to die by the practise of the Duke of Northumberland , he said no more , protesting his innocencie , but , My blood shall be the Dukes bolster , as long as he liveth : Meaning , as I thinke , that his conscience affrighted with shedding innocent blood , shoulde enioy little quiet , but passe restlesse nights . Relatio Gallica . Thirlby Bishop of Elie , when he was Ambassador at Rome , one of hir men negligently laying downe his liuery cloake , in his lodging lost it : wherewith the Bishop being angrie rated the fellow roughly , who told him that hee suspected nothing in so holy a place as Rome was , but did take them all for true men . What knaue ( qvoth the Bishop ) when thou commest into a strange place , thinke all men there to be theeves , yet take heede thou doe not call them theeves . When hee was prisoner in the Tower , he was searched by the Lievetenaunt , and five hundred French crownes found in his purse , and in his doublet about him : whereat when the Lievetenant wondering , asked him , what hee meant to carry so much money about him : hee answered , I love to have my friends still neere about mee , and can not tell how I should be vsed if I lacked them . In the rebellion in the Weast , during the raigne of king Edward the sixt , sir Anthony Kingston marshall of the field , hanged vp a fellow that was servant to a rebellious Miller , whome he affirmed himselfe to be , vntill hee came vnto the gallowes , and then his deniall would not be allowed . Afterward the matter being better knowne , sir Anthonie was tolde that hee had executed the man for the maister . It is well enough ( quoth sir Anthony ) hee coulde never have doone his maister better service , than have hanged for him . THese following are taken out of the life of Cardinall Poole Archbishop of Canterbury , written by a learned man , and Printed at Venice . When one asked counsell of Cardinall Poole , what methode and way was best to be taken , to vnderstand the obscure places in Saint Paules Epistles : he answered him he thought the best and shortest way was , to reade first the latter parte of those Epistles , which dooth intreate of Christian manners , and vnderstand it , and expresse it in life and good manners ; and then to go vnto the first part , where the matters of faith are subtily and exactly handled , saying ; That God wil give his spirite of vnderstanding soonest vnto those , that with al their whole hearts seeke to serve him . He was wont to say , That he and all other Bishops ought to consider that they were ordained , not onely Iudges over those of their Dioceses , but father Iudges . In communication when mention hapned to be made of a certaine Bishoppe , who was woont to blame the Bishops that lived at Rome , and neglected their charge , and yet he himselfe was resident at Rome . He ( quoth Poole ) doth like vnto those that cannot abide the smel of garlicke , for if they have to do with them that have eaten garlike , they eate some too themselves , that they may not percerve their stinking breaths . Speach was heard of a yoong man that was learned indeede , but too bolde , and ready to censure . Learning ( quoth Poole ) doth worke almost that in yong men , that wine doth in the fatte ; there it worketh , there it boileth vppe , and swelleth . But as soone as it is purged , and put in the vessel , having gathered his forces together , it is quiet and stil . When one very skilfull in Astrologie tolde him , that hee had very exactly calculated his-nativitie , and found that great matters were portended of him : Poole aunswered , Perhaps it may be as you affirme , but you must remember that I was borne againe by baptisme , and that day of nativitie wherein I was borne againe , doth eclipse the other before . When one had saide , that we must be so wholy busied in the studie of the Scriptures , that no time should be left for other studies : and another man had added , that the studies of other learnings were to bee vsed as Wayting-maides , and Bond-women , What do you not know ( quoth Poole ) that Agar was cast out of the doores , because shee was a bond-woman ? When Sadolet adhorted him vnto the studie of Philosophy , giving to it the price above all other studies : Poole answered him , While al the worlde was overwhelmed with the darkenesse of Paganisme , it did excel al other Artes : but since that thicke mist was chased away , by the bright beames of the preaching of Christ and his Apostles , and their successours ; the study of the sacred Scriptures and divinitie had gotten the pa●ne and chiefe praise , adding , that Philosophy was now as Tenedos , of whome Virgil writeth : — notissima fama Insula div●s opum Priami dum regna manebant . Nunc tantùm sinus & statio malefida carinis . A famous Isle of riches great while Priamus kingdome stoode , Now nothing but a baggage bay , and harbour nothing good . He vsed friendly to admonish a certaine Bishop , not to forsake his sheepe , but rather leaving Rome to repayre home and execute his office . This Bishop vpon a time came vnto him , and tolde him that hee was minded to goe out of the cittie , for one moneth , and to visite his sheepe , and therefore hee did desire that hee might departe with his good leave and liking : Poole answered , I shal take this comfort by your departure , that you shal bee beaten the lesse . When Letters were shewed vnto him very artificially penned , which one had sent vnto a great man , to comfort him for the death of his friendes , and to tha● intent had vsed all the places of Rhethoricke , hee read them , and then saide ; That hee never in al his life had ever read Letters , that could bring greater comfort ; for they were such , that no man that shoulde reade them , could be able to keepe himselfe from laughing . Having heard a certaine Preacher of great name , who arrogated much to himselfe , and did passingly please himselfe ; hee was asked what hee thought of the man. Poole aunswered ; Well , but I would that hee would first preach vnto himselfe , and then afterward to other . When a Nobleman of Rome tolde him , that hee did trust that he should come to his pleasaunt gardines , which hee had sumptuously made , yea thirtie yeeres after , and wonder at the beauty of them . Poole answered , I hope I have not deserved so ill of you , that you should wish me so long a banishment from my heavenly country . While he was in the Low countries , and one day would have gone vnto Charles the Emperour , but hee could not be admitted to his speach : but two dayes after the Bishop of Arras was sent vnto him by the Emperour , to excuse his long stay , and desire him to come vnto him : Poole sayde , that hee had strange happe , That whereas be spake daily vnto God for the Emperour , yet he was not admitted vnto the Emperour , to talke with him about a matter belonging to God. There was one that was very curious in keeping of his beard , and it was reported that hee bestowed every moneth two duckats vpon the trimming of it . If it be so ( said Poole ) his beard wil shortly be more woorth than his head . After the death of Paulus Tertius when many Cardinals came vnto him , and tolde him , that if hee liked of it , they would make him Pope : He desired them to looke well to it , that they were swayed by no passion of the minde , or did ought for favour , and good-will , but referre all their cogitations wh●lie vnto the honour of God , and the profite of his Church ; the which only they all ought especially to have alwayes before their eyes . When one of the Cardinalls of the adverse faction did one day charge him with ambition , and saide that hee did vntimely and over-hastily seeke the Popedome : He answered gravely That he thought not the burthen of that great office to be so light , but that he was of the minde , that it was rather to be feared , than desired . A● for them which vnderstood not , and thought more basely of so great a place , hee lamented their case , and was sory for them . When the Cardinall Farnesi , and diverse other of his fri●nds came vnto him , at midnight , to make him Pope , by adoration , he repelled them saying ; He would not have so weighty a matter tumultuously and rashly done , but v●●aily and orderly , that the night was no convenient time therefore , that God loved the light more than darkenesse , wherefore they should deferre it vntill the next day , and that then of it plea●ed God , it might very well be done . But this his pious modesty lost him the Papacie . He vsed often to say , Those which would betake them vnto the study of the holy Scriptures , ( which was as though they would goe into the inner and secret parte of the Temple ) must passe thorow a lowe and a narrow doore : For that no man can attaine to the vnderstanding of the Scriptures , that is prowde and puffed vp with the sharpenesse of his wit , or excellencie of humane learning ; but be that bringeth lowlinesse of minde , and 〈◊〉 tempt of himselfe , and yeeldes his vnderstanding ( as the Apostle saith ) captive vnto faith . Of this also did hee often admonish those that woulde study the sacred Scriptures , That they should specially beware that they never went to the reading of them with this intent and minde , that they might dispute of them to shew their learning , and by that knowledge to get them honors and riches : for both purposes , were every contrary to this kind of studie . Wherevnto ought to be adhibited , first fervent prayers ▪ then a lowely mind , and finally an heart voyde of all ambition and greedy desire . Thus farre of this good Cardinall . Wil●iam Marq●es of Winchester , being asked how hee continued of the counsel on the troblesome times of divers Princes , aunswered . By being a Willow , and not an Oake . Hee woulde also often say , that he found great ease in this : That I never sought to rule the r●ste , and to be the director of others , but alwayes suffred my selfe to be swayed with the most and mightiest . As another Courtier of former times saide he had borne off many court-stormes indangerous times . By suffering iniuries and giving thankes for them . A lusty gallant that had wasted much of his patrimony , seeing master Dutton a gentleman in a gowne , not of the newest out , tolde him that hee had thought it had beene his great grandfathers gowne , It is so ( saide maister Dutton ) and I have also my great grandfathers lands , and so have not you . A reverend man my first teacher would often say in the middest of his mirth , Sorrowe is good for nothing save sinne onely . NOw we draw to an end , have a few savings of merie M. ●●elwood the great Epigrammatist . When Qu : Mary tolde this Heiwood , that the Priests must forgoe their wives . Hee merrily aunswered , Your Grace must allow them Lemmans then , for the Cleargie can not live without sawce . He being asked of the saide Queene Mary , what winde blew him to the Court , answered her , Two specially , the one to see your Maiestie , We thanke you for that , said Queene Mary ; But I pray you , what is the other ? That your Grace ( saide he ) might see me . When one told him , that Pace being a maister of Arte had disgraced himselfe with wearing a fooles come , he answered , It is lesse hurtfull to the common-weale , when wisemen goe in fooles coates , than when fooles goe in w●●e m●ns gownes . When hee sawe one riding that bare a wanton behinde him , hee saide ; In good faith sir , I would say that your horse were overloaden , if I did not perceive this the 〈◊〉 you carry were very light . When a man of worship , whose beere was better hopped than maulted , asked him at his Table , how hee liked of his beere , and whether it were not well hopped : Yes by the faith of my body ( saide hee ) it is very well hopped : but if it ha● hoppea a li●tle further , it had hopped into the water . When one saide , that the number of Lawyers woulde marre the occupation ; hee aunswered , No , for alwayes the more spaniels in the field , the more game . This vsuall speech of sir Th : Moore , both of himselfe & other Book breeders , which is also extant in an Epistle of his , I have reserved to close vp this part . Booke-makers are ful●●se folke who p●ine and ●●ne themselves away by writing , to subiect themselves to the censure of such which in Ordinaries and in Ale-benches will 〈…〉 pull them by their wordes , phrases , and lines , as it were by the beards ; when some of them are so pill● themselves , as that they have not one haire of honestie ; or to vse his owne wordes , Ne pilum boni hominis . But these he resembleth to those vnmanerly guests , which when they have bin well and kindely entertained flinch away never giving thankes , but depraving and disprasing their curteous entertainement . CERTAINE Poemes , or Poesies , Epigrammes , Rythmes , and Epitaphs of the English Nation in former Times . POEMS . OF the dignity of Poetry much hath beene said by the worthy Sir Philipp Sidney , and by the Gentleman which proued that Poets were the first Politicians , the first Philosophers , the first Historiographers . I will onely adde out of Philo , that they were Gods owne creatures , who in his Booke de Plantatione Noe , reporteth , that when he had made the whole worlds masse ; he created Poets to celebrate and set out the Creator himselfe , and all the creatures : you Poëts read the place and you will like it . Howsoeuer it pleaseth the Italian to censure vs , yet neither doth the Sunne so farre retire his charriot from our Climate , neither are there lesse fauourable aspects betweene Mercurie , Iupiter , and the Moone , in our inclination of heauen , if Poëts are Fato , as it pleased Socrates , neither are our Poets destitute of Arte prescribed by reason , and grounded vpon experience , but they are as pregnant both in witty conceits and deuises , and also in imitation , as any of them . Yea and according to the argument excell in granditie and grauity , in smoothnesse and proprietie , in quicknesse and briefnesse . So that for skill , varietie , efficacie , and sweetnesse , the foure materiall points required in a Poët , they can both teach and delight perfectly . This would easily appeare if any lines were extant of that worthy British Lady Claudia Rufina , so commended by Martial , or of Gildas which Lilius Giraldus sawe in the libraries of Italie , or of old Chedmon who by diuine inspiration about the yeare 680. became so diuine a Poët in our English tongue , that with his sweete verses full of compunction , he withdrew many from vice to vertue , and a religious feare of God : or of our Claudius Clemens one of the first founders of the Vniuersity of Paris : and doth most clearely appeare to all that can iudge by many learned Poems published in this our learned age . But whereas these later are in euery mans hand , and the former are irrecouerable , I will onely giue you a taste of some of midle age , which was so ouercast with darke clouds , or rather thicke fogges of ignorance , that euery little sparke of liberall learning seemed wonderfull : so that if sometime you happen of an vncouth word , let the time entreate pardon for it , when as all words haue their times , and as he saith . licuit semperque licebit , Signatum praesente nota procudere nomen . We will begin with Ioseph of Excester , who followed our King Richard the first in his warres in the holy land , celebrated his acts in a booke called Antiocheidos , and turned Dares Phrigius so happily into verse , that it hath been Printed not long since in Germany , vnder the name of Cornelius Nepos . The passing of the pleasant riuer Simois by Troy , & the encounter betweene the waues of the Sea , and it , at the disemboging , or inlett therof , he liuely setteth forth thus : Proxima rura rigans alio peregrinus ab orbe Visurus Troiam Simois , longoque meatu Emeruisse velit , vt per tot regna , tot vrbes Exeat aequoreas tandem Trotanus in vndas . Dumque indefesso miratur Pergama visu Lapsurum suspendit iter , fluuiumque moratur , Tardior & totam complects destinat vrbem : Suspensis infensus aquis violentior instat Nereus , atque amnem cogens procùl ire minorem ; Proximus accedit vrbi , contendere credas Quis propior , sic alternis concurritur vndis , Sic crebras iterant voces , sic iurgia miscent . You may at one view behold mount Ida with his trees , & the country adiacent to Troy in these few lines , as in a most pleasant prospect presēted vnto you thus , by the said Ioseph . Haud procul incumbens intercurrentibus aruis Idaeus consurgit apex , vetus incola montis Silua viret , vernat abies procera , cupressus Flebilis , interpres laurus , vaga pinus , oliua Concilians , cornus venatrix , fraxinus audax , Staet comitis patiens vlmus , nunquamque senescens Cantatrix buxus : paulò procliuiùs aruum Ebria vitis habet non dedignata latere Cancricolam poscit Phoebum , vicinus aristas Praegnantes faecundat ager ▪ non plura Falernus Vina bibit , non tot pascit Campania messes . A right woman and Ladylike disdaine may be obserued in the sa●e Author , where he bringeth in Pallas , mating dame Iuno with modest disdamfulnesse before Paris , in the action of beauty , a matter of greatest importance in that sex , after this manner of reply . Magna parens superûm , nec enim nego ; magna Tonantis Nupta , nec inuideo ; meritum , Paris inclyte , nostrum Si quod erat carpsit testor freta , testor Olympum , Testor humum , non armatas in praelia linguae Credideram venisse deas ; hâc parte loquacem Erubeo sexum , minùs hîc quàm faemina possum ; Martem alium didici , victoria faeda vbi victis Plus laudis victore feret , nostrisque trophaeis Hic hand notus honos . Sed quo regina dearum Effatu tendit , Dea sit , cedo , imò Dearum Maxima , non dextrae sortiri sceptra potentis , Partiri ue Iouem certatim venimus , illa Illa habeat , quae se ostentat . In the commendation of Britaine , for breeding Martiall men , and praise of the famous King Arthur , he song in his Antiocheidos these which onely remaine out of that worke , Inclita fulsit Posteritas ducibus tantis , tot diues alumnis , Tot faecunda viris , premerent qui viribus o● bem , Et famà veteres . Hinc Constantinus adeptus Imperium , Romam tenuit , Byzantion auxit . Hinc Senenum ductor captiuà Brennius vrbe , Romuleas domuit flammis victricibus arces . Hinc & Scaeua satus pars non obscura tumultus Ciuilis , Magnum solus qui mole soluta Obsedit , meliorque stetit pro Caesare murus , Hinc celebri fato faelici floruit ortu Flos regum Arthurus , cuius tamen acta stupori Non micuere minùs , totus quòd in aure voluptas Et populo plaudente fauus . Quacunque priorum Inspice , Pellaeum commendat fama Tyrannum , Pagina Caesareos loquitur Romana triumphos , Alciden domitis attollit gloria monstris . Sed nec pinetum coryli , nec sydera solem Aequant , Annales Graios , Latiosque reuolue , Prisca parem nescit , aequalem postera nullum Exhibitura dies . Reges supereminet omnes Solus praeteritis melior , maiorque futuris . If a painter would portraite deuills let him paint them in his coulors , as Foelix the old Monke , of Crowland depaynted the bugges of Crowland in his verses , and they will seeme right hell-hounds . Sunt aliqui quibus est crinis rigidus , caput amplum , Frons cornuta , gena distorta , pupilla coruscans , Os patulum , labra turgentia , dens praeacutus , Et quibus est crinis quasi seta , caput quasi truncus , Frons quasi cera , gena quasi pix , oculus quasi carbo , Os quasi sporta , labra quasi plumbum , dens quasi buxus . Sunt alij quibus est vultus gibbosus & acer , Nasus curuatus & foedus , auris acuta , Et grandis , ceruix dependens & macilenta : Caesaries & barba rigens , frons & gena pallens , Nasus & auris olens , vertex & sinciput horrens . Et sunt perplures qui crine videntur adusto , Fronte truci , naso praegrandi , lumine toruo . Faucibus horrendis , labris pendentibus , ore Igniuomo , vultu squamoso , vertice grosso , Dente fero , mento peracuto , gutture rauco , Pelle nigra , scapulis contractis , ventre rapaci , Costis mobilibus , lumbis ardentibus , anis Caudatis , genibus nodatis , cruribus vncis , Plantis auersis , talisque tumentibus , & sunt Nonnulli , quibus est non horrida forma , sed ipse Horror , cum non sint scelerati , sed scelus ipsum . He did seeme also a good poet in his age , which described a great battaile betweene the Danes and the English ; thus . Eminùs in primis hiberni grandinis instar Tela volant , syluas hastarum fragmina frangunt ; Mox ruitur propiùs , praescinditur ensis ab ense , Conculcatur equus ab equo , ruit hostis in hostem . Hic effossa trahit hostili viscera ferro , Hic tacet exanimis fusâ cum sanguine vitâ . Hic pedis , ille manus , hic pectoris , ille lacerti Vulnere damnatus reditum proponit inanem . If he which scraped together the fragments of ancient poets , had hapned on the verses following , written to a Bishop of Norwich , happely he would haue inserted them . Magnus Alexander bellorum saepe procellas Immixtus fregit studijs , Socratesque studend● Continuum solitus interrupisse laborem , Threicias tremulo numerauit pollice chordas . Cedit Atlas oneri , ciuili scriptor ab ense Iulius abstinuit , inuictus saepe quieuit Alcides , rigidum mollis lyra flexit Achillem , Tu quoque lugenti patriae grauiterque diuque Expectate parens , sibi quem viduata maritum Iam Pastoralis Norwici regia poscit . &c. Iohn Hanuill a Monke of S. Albanes made this good & godly inuocation before his poeme , comparable with many of the latter broode . Tu Cyrrhae latices nostrae Deus implue menti , Eloquij rorem siccis infunde labellis , Distillaque fauos , quos nec dum pallidus auro Scit Tagus , aut sitiens admotis Tantalus vndis . Dirige qua timidè susc●pit dextera , dextram Audacem pauidamque iuua , tu mentis habenas Feruoremque rege , quicquid dictauerit ori Spiritus aridior , oleum suffunde fauoris . Tu patris es verbum , tu mens , tu dextra , Verbum Expediat verbum , mens mentem , dextera dextram . Lasie and superficiall scholers which thrust the day forward ward with their shoulders in the vniuersity , and returne as wise as they came thether he describeth in this sort : Hi sunt qui statuae veniunt-statuaeque recedunt , Et Bacchi sapiunt non Phaebi pocula , Nysae Agmina non Cirrhae , Phaebo Bacchoque ministrant , Hoc pleni illo vacui . The old ale knights of England were well depainted out of him , in the ale house coulours of that time , in this maner , Iamque vagante scypho , discincto gutture was-heil Ingeminant was-fieil ; labor est plus perdere vini Quam sitis , exhaurire merum vehementius ardent , Quàm exhaurire sitim . The same Iohn Hanuill when he would signifie whatsoeuer enuy had wrought against Troy , the Roman vertue had repayred , sung briefely . Si quid de cùlmine Troiae Diminuit liuor , virtus reparauit , vt orbi Hic vrbem rapuit , haec orbem reddidit vrbi . Passionate are these verses vpon the death of K. Richard the first , penned by one Gaulfrid . Neustria sub clypeô Regis defensa Richardi Indefensa modò gestu testare dolorem , Exundent oculi lachrimas exterminet ora Pallor , connodet digitos tortura , cruentet Interiora dolor , & verberet aera clamor : Tota peris ex morte suâ , mors non fuit eius Sed tua , non vna sed publica mortis imago . O Veneris lachrimosa dies , ô sidus amarum . Illa dies tua nox fuit , & Venus illa venenum . Illa dedit vulnus , sed pessimus ille dierum Primus ab vndecimo , qui vitam victricus ipsam Clausit , vterque dies homicida , tyrannide mira , Traiecit clausus inclusum , tectus apertum , Prouidus incautum , miles munitus inermem , Et proprium Regem . And after a fewe verses : he speaking to Death , addeth in commendation of that prince . — , Nihil addere nouerat vltrà Ipse fuit quicquid potuit natura , sed istud Causa fuit quare rapuisti , res pretiosas Eligis , & viles quasi dedignata relinquis . These former verses were mentioned by Chaucer our English Homer in the description of the sodaine stirre and Panicall feare when Chanteclere the cocke was caried away by Reynold the Foxe with a relation to the said Galfride . The silly widow and her daughters two Herd the hennes crie and make ado . And out at the dore stert they anon And saw the fox toward the woodygon , And bare vpon his back the cock away And cried out harow and well away . Aha the fox , and after him they ran , And eke with staues many other man. Ran Coll our dogge , Talbot and eke Garland , And Malkin with her distaffe in her hand , Ran Cow and Calfe and eke the very hogges , For they so sore affraid were of the dogges . And showting of men and of women eake . They ran so her hert thought to breaks They yellen as fends do in hell , The Duckes cried as men would them quell , The Geese for feare flew ouer the trees , Out of the heues came swarmes of Bees . So hideous was the noyse , ah benedicite Certes Iack Strawe , ne his meiney Ne made neuer shoutes halfe so shrill When that they would any Fleming kill , As that day was made vpon the Fox . Of brasse they blew the trumpes and of box , Of horne , and box , i which they blew and pouped , And therewith they shriked and shouted , It seemed as though heauen should fall . O Gaulfride dere maister soueraigne , That whan the worthy King Richard was slaine With shot , complainedst his death so sore , Why ne had I now thie science , and thy lore ? The Friday for to chide as did ye , For on a Friday shortly slaine was he . Then would I shew you how that I could plaine , For Chauntecleercs dred and for his paine . Certes such crie , ne lamentation , Was neuer of Ladyes made when that Ilion Was won , an Pirrhus with his bright sword , Whan he hent King Priam by the beard , And slough him ( as saith Aeneidos ) As made all the hennes in the cloos , Whan they lost of Chantecleere the sight : But souerainly dame Pert●lott shright , Well louder than did Hasdruballs wife , Whan that her husband hath lost his life , And that the Romans had brent Cartage , She was so full of torment and of rage , That wilfully into the fire she stert , And brent her selfe with a stedfast hert . O wofull Hennes right so cried ye , As when that Nero brent the city Of Rome , cried the Senators wives , For that her husbonds should lose her lives . These may suffice for some Poeticall descriptions of our auncient Poets , if I would come to our time , what a world could I present to you out of Sir Philipp Sidney , Ed. Spencer , Samuel Daniel , Hugh Holland , Ben : Iohnson , Th. Campion , Mich. Drayton , George Chapman , Iohn Marston , William Shakespeare , & other most pregnant witts of these our times , whom succeeding ages may iustly admire . Epigrammes . IN short and sweete Poems , framed to praise or dispraise , or some other sharpe conceit which are called Epigrammes , as our countrie men now surpasse other nations , so in former times they were not inferior , if you consider ages , as the indifferent Reader may iudge by these . In the praise of our natiue Countrie England , Alfred of Beuerley made this . Anglia plena iocis , gens libera et apta iocari , Libera gens cui libera mens & libera lingua , Sed lingu . i melior , liberiorque manus . And in another olde Booke I finde this . Anglia dulce solum , quod non aliena , recensque , Sed tua dulcedo pristina dulce facit , Quae nihil à Galli● , sed Gallia suscipit à te Quicquid amoris habet quicquid honoris , habet . In the darke misle of all good learning , about 800. yeares since , in commendation of the godly King Saint Os●uald , was made this . Quis fuit Alcides ? quis Casar Iulius ? aut quis Magnus Alexander ? Alcides se superasse Fertur , Alexander mundum : sed Iulius hostem : Se simul Osuualdus , & mundum vicit , & hostem . To the honour of Elfleda noble Lady , which repaired Darby , Chester , Warwicke , &c. I haue found this . O Elfleda potens , ô terror virgo virorum , Victrix naturae , nomine digna viri ; Te quo splendidior fieres , natura puellam , Te probitas fecit nomen habere viri . Te mutare decet , sed solum nomina sexus Tu Regina potens , Rexque trophaea parans . Iam nec Caesarei tantum meraeri triumphi , Caesare splendidior virgo , virago viges . This also may here haue place , which William Conquerours Poet made to him whē he had obtained this Realme . Caesariem Caesar tibi si natura negauit , Hanc Wilielme tibi stella comata dedit . It may seeme he alluded to the baldnesse of Iulius Caesar , who for that cause vsed a Lawrell Garland , to the Comete appearing before his conquest of this kingdome , portending the same as it was thought , and to the manner of the French in that time : among whom long bushie haire was the signale marke of Maiestie , as Agathias noteth , when as all subiects were rounded , and the Kings only long haired . Which custome continued among the French Kings , vntill Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris disswaded them from it , and among ours , as appeareth by their seales vntill King Henry the 5. The happy successe of English and Normans , with the cowardly flight of the French , at Nugent 1109 in the time of King Henry the first , was thus expressed . Henricus regum rex & decus , abstulit altos Francigenis animos , Ludouicum namque Nugenti Rex regem campo magnum maior superauit : Praeposuere fugam bellis , calcaria telis Galli praecipites : fama spolijsque potitos Laureâ Normanos , & laus aterna coronat , Sic decus iste ducum sic corda tumentia pressit , Oraque Francorum superba mutire coegit . Maud daughter to Malcolm King of Scots , a woman of rare pietie , buried at Westminster , to which Church she would come dayly barefoote , while the Court laye there , had an excellent Epigramme made to her commendation , whereof these foure verses onely remaine . Prospera non laetam fecere , nec aspera tristem , Aspera risus erant , prospera terror erant . Non decor effecit fragilem , non sceptra superbam , Sola potens humilis , sola pudica decens . No bad Poet was he which wrote to the honor of Adeliza , second wife to King Henry the first , who was daughter to the Duke of Brabant , & sister to Lord Ioscelin , from whom the Percies Earles of Northumberland descended . Anglorum Regina tuos Adeliza decores Ipsa referre parans Musa , stupore riget . Quid Diadema tibi pulcherrima ? quid tibi gemma ? Pallet gemma tibi , nec Diadema nitet . Deme tibi cultus , cultum natura ministrat , Non exornari forma beata potest . Ornamenta caue , nec quicquam luminis inde Accipis , illa micant lumine clara tuo ; Non puduit modicas de magnis dicere laudes , Nec pudeat dominam te precor esse meam . But among all our olde Epigrammatists all commendation is carried away by olde Godffery Prior of Winchester , who liued Anno 1100. which Citie hath brought forth so many excelling in Poeticall facultie , not onely in former ages , but also in latter , out of the worthy Colledge there , that the very Genius loci doth seeme Poeticall . Out of his Epigrammes first imparted to me by the right learned Maister Th. Allen of Oxford , I will here impart a few vnto you . To one that would know how long he should learne , he wrighteth thus . Discendi Damiane modum te quaerere dicunt , Discas dum nescis , sit modus iste tibi . That the contempt of fooles is not to be respected . Contemptum stulti contemnere Dindime laus est , Contemni a stulto dedecus esse nego . Against pride in prosperitie . Extolli noli quùm te fortuna beauit Pompone , haec eadem quae leuat , ipsa premit . Against such as teach well , and liue not accordingly . Multa Solon , sed plura Cato me verba docetis , At nemo vestrum quanta docetis , agit . To one which had eaten stinking meate . Druse comedisti quem misit Siluius hircum , Vel tibi non nasus , vel tibi nasus olet . He teacheth vs to relye vpon firme and sure supports , lest we fall to the ground with them in this . Non est securus super titubantia fultus Iungere labenti , labitur ille , ruis . That we must looke for like measure , if we doe not as we would be done vnto , he admonisheth all vnder the name of Albius . Iurgia , clamores tibi gloria gloria lites , Et facis & dicis omnibus , vnde noces . Expectes ead●m quae nobis seceris Albi , Nam quem tu laedis , te ferit ille libens . Youth which in their haughty heat , reiect the aduise of ould men , he aduiseth thus . Pannorum veterum facile contemnitur vsus Non sic consilium , posthumiane , senum . The vanity of them which vaunt of their auncient nobility , and haue no nobility in themselues , he thus taxeth . Stemmata continuas , recitas ex ordine patres , Queis nisi tu similis , Rufule quid recitas ? That there was no contending with him who with missiue bribes can preuaile against Iustice . Missilibus Daciane tuis Astraea recessit Vincis m●ssilibus Ius Dac●●nc tuis . The common prouerbe , Loue me loue mine , he thus aduised vs to obserue , Me tanquam socium te dicis amare Trebati , Et quos totus amo dente furente teris Sed nisi sis socius socijs , & amic●s Non potero nostrum dicere te socium . Against hooked gifts which draw others . Multa mihi donas , vereor ne multa requiras , Nolo mihi doncs Aulice , si repetas . Against one that sought a benefice and would teach before he could teach . Quâ doceat sedem quaerit Pl●timus & aedem , Quarit quâ doceat , non ea quae doceat , Against a couetous wretch . Nasidiane diu vixisti semper anarus , Oro tibi ●●uas Nasidiane dus . Against one that would exact of others , and do nothing himselfe . Ex●gis a nobis quem 〈◊〉 soluis amorem , Quam nulli praestes exigis . Aule sidem . Exig●● à nobis quem non m●rearis honorem , Mirum est quod non das , id tibi velle 〈◊〉 . Against an Abbot that would defend his monks from others , but worrye them himselfe . Tollit onem de fauce lupi persaepe molossus , Ereptamque lupo ventre recondit ouem . Tu quoque Sceuae tuos praedone tueris ab omni , Vnus praedo tamen perdis vbique tuos . One amidst the warres betweene King Stephen and Henrie the second , commended the same Henry in these verses . Praelia quanta mouet Stephanus , moucat volo namque Gloria nulla foret si pralia null : moueret . Tu contra Stephanum cui copia multa virorum ; Duxisti pautos , our paucos ? gloria maior , Est ▪ multos paucis , quàm paucos vincere multis . At the same troublesome time and as it were desolation of England were written to the same Henry as it were in a Prosopopcia of England . Dux Henrice nepos Henrici maxime magni ; Anglia tota ruo , nec iam ruo , tota ruina . &c. Vpon two other fearfull flights of the French , one at Vernoil , the other at Vandosme in the time of King Henry the second , one made this . Gallia fugisti bis , & hoc sub rege Philippo , Nec sunt sub modio facta pudenda duo . Vernolium sumit testem fuga prima , secunda Vindocîum , noctem prima ▪ secunda diem . Nocte fugam primam celerasti , mane secundam , Prima pauore fuit , vique secunda fuit . When one had flattered William Longchampe Bishop of Elye the only powerable man of England in his time with this blandation . Tam benè , tam facile , tu magna negotia tractas , Vt dubium reddas sis homo , siue deus . Giraldus Cambrensis a man well borne and better lettered , of that house from whence the Giraldines of Ireland are descended , and secretary to King Iohn , played vpon these verses , and that Bishop after he was apprehended in womans attire flying out of the realme . Tam male , tam temerè , tam turpiter omnia tractas , Vt dubium reddas bellua sis , vel homo . Sic cum sis minimus tentas maioribus vti , Ve dubium reddas simia sis , vel homo . He that made the verse following ( some ascribe it to that Giraldus ) could adore both the sonne rising , and the sonne setting , when he could so cleanly honour King Henry the second then departed , and King Richard succeeding . Miracano sol occubuit , nox nulla sequuta . Great was the commendation of Maecenas , who when he could do all with Augustus , yet neuer harmed any , wherevpon in an Elegie vpon his death , Pedo Albinouanus writeth . Omnia cum posses , tanto tam carus amico , Te sensit nemo posse nocere tamen . Which commendation king Henry the eight gaue to that worthy Duke of Suffolke Charles Brandon , who neuer vsed the Kings fauour to the hurt of any . And the same Giraldus testified the like of King Henry the second , in this verse very effectually . Glorior hoc vno , quòd nunquam vidimus vnum , Nec potuisse magis , nec nocuisse minùs . These also following are referred vnto him . Viue deo , tibi mors requies , tibi vita labori , Viue Deo , mors est viuere , vita mori . These following were likewise written by him against lewde loue . Nec laus , nec probitas , nec honor superare puellam , Sed Veneris vitium vincere laudis opus . Vis melius sapiens , melius vis strenuus esse , Si Venerem superes , istud & istud eris : Noli castra sequi Veneris , sed castra Mineruae , Haec docet , illa furit , haec iu●at , illa nocet . Cum sit amor vetitus , vetiti malus actus amoris , Si malus ergo nocet , si nocet , ergo fuge , Cuius caepta timor , medium scelus , exitus ignis , Tu fuge , tu reproba , tu metuendo caue . Why the Sun appeareth ruddy and as it were blusheth at his first rising . Alexander Necham somtime prior of Cirencester rendreth the cause thus . Sol vultu roseo rubicundo fulget in ortu , Incestae noctis facta pudore notans . Nempè rubore suo tot damnat damna pudoris , Cernere tot Phaebum gesta pudenda pudet ▪ Tot blandos nexus , tot suauia pressa labellis , Tot miserae Veneris monstra nouella videt . Frigida quòd nimium caleat lasciua senectus , Ignis quòd gelido ferueat amne stupet . Of the fiery coulour of the planet Mars , and the spotts in the Moone he giueth this reason . Mars Venerem secum deprensam fraude mariti Erubuit , superest flammeus ille rubor . Sed cur lunaris facies fuscata videtur ? Quae vultu damnat , furta videre solet . Adde quòd Ecclesiam Phaebe , maculae nota culpam Signat , habet maculas vtrque Luna suas . If you will read carping Epigrammaticall verses of a Durham Poet against the prior Ralfe , here you may haue them . De sene , de caluo , de delirante Radulpho Omnia monstra cano , nil nisi vera tamen : Imputat errores alijs semper , sibi nunquam , Est alijs Argus , Tyresiasque sibi . Non vult esse bonus , sed vult bonus esse videri ▪ Est ouis exterius , interiusque lupus . Sus vita , canis officio , vulpecula fraude , Mente lepus , passer renibus , ore lupus . Talis qui daemon nunquam poterit nisi morte Esse bonus , postquam desinat esse malus . The same Author plaid also pretily vpon William and Alan Arch-deacons of Northumberland and Durham . Archileuitas in sorte Northumbria largos , Dunnelmum cupidos semper habere solet . Nunc è conuerso sedem dotauit vtramque Willelmi probitas , crimen Alane tuum . Vos nunc degeneres patribus succeditis ambo , Hic bonus , antè malus , hîc malus , antè bonus . Answerable to these , were these verses of the said Durham Poet , vpon the fate of a Potte and a Pipkin , when the potte was all broken , and the Pitcher lost but the handle , by the fall of a window . Lapsa fenestra ruit , luit vrna sciphusque propinquus , Desinit haec esse prorsus , hic esse bene . Alias . Lapsa fenestra ruit , sciphus vrna luunt , nihil illa Quo teneat , nihil hic quo teneatur , habet . When King Richard the first was deteined prisoner with the Emperour , one did write this supplicant verse to the Emperour in a sharpe close . Magnus es , & genibus flexis tibi supplicat orbis , Cum possis , noli saeuire , memento Neronis . A huswife which had encreased her family in her husbands absence with a new bratte , assured her husband at his returne , that she conceiued it of a Snow-ball cast at her . But he conueying it away , selling it to a begger assured her with the like lye ; that as it was conceiued by Snowe , so it was melted away by the Sunne , which a Poet in the time of K. Iohn expressed thus very briefly , & for that age pretily . Rebus in augendis longè remorante marito , Vxor maecha parit puerum ; post multa reuerso , Dè niue conceptum fingit , fraus mutua , cautè Sustulit , asportat , vendit , matrique reportans Ridiculum simile , liquefactum sole refingit . But two others comprised the same matter more succinctly in this maner . De niue conceptum quem mater adultera fingit , S●o●sus eum vendens , liquefactum sole refi●xit . Vir quia quem reperit genitum niue famina fingit Vendit , & a simili liquefactum sole resinxit . That scholler also could play at euen and odd , that could keepe the figure Compar so precisely in these two verses vpon the spring . Turba colorum , vis violarum , pompa rosarum , Induit hortos , purpurat agros , pascit ocellos . A suter wearied with delais in the Emperours court , did at the length frame this distiche , and coled it on a wall . Si nequeo placidas affari Caesaris aures , Saltem aliquis veniat , qui mihi dicat , Abi. So a poore English man fed with vaine hope by many , in the time of King Henry the third did write this distiche . Spem mihi dent alij magnam , rem tu citò paruam , Res me parua iuuet , spes mihi magna nocet . Against a carping companion was this made about that time by Iohn Hauill . Zoile tu laudem cunens , tu serra bonorum , Magna doles , maiora notas , in maxima saeuis . Such as can speake feelingly of church liuings , will not dissemble that these were the fowre entraunces into the church , which a countriman of ours long since in this manner Epigrammatically opened . Ecclesias portis his quatuor itur in omnes , Principis , & Simonis , sanguinis atque , Dei. Prima patet magnis , nummatis altera , charis Tertia , sed raris ianua quarta patet . Good also is that vnder S. Peter in the Cathedral church of Norwich , ( were it not for the fault which is in the former , ) but therein you haue S. Peters ship Sea , Nets , and Fishe . Ecclesiam pro Naue rego , mihi climata mundi Sunt mare , scriptura retia , piscis homo . When Eustathius was elected Bishop of London , one congratulated his aduancement thus . Omnes hic digni , tu dignior omnibus , omnes Hic plenè sapiunt , plenius ipse sapis . Of a bragging braule betweene two well met , was framed this by Henry of Winchester , but the beginning is lost . Hic ait , ille negat , hic asserit , ille refellit , Hic proauos multum praedicat , ille premit . Fisus vterque sibi se venditat , iste decorem Iactitat , ille decus , hic opus , alter opes . Hic bonus , ille beatus , hic multis disserit , ille Multiplicata refert : hic leuis , ille loquax . When Adrian our countriman had conuerted some people of Norway , and was made Pope , this was composed to his honour . Conferet hic Romae , plus laudis quam sibi Roma , Plus dabit hic orbi , quàm dabit orbis ei . But this would not easily be matched in our age , which was written in the time of King Henry the 6. ouer the entrance into the Reccipt at Westminster , to admonish accontants to be circumspect in entring , as Ianus with his two heads , and as vigilant in ending Exchequer accounts , as Argus with his hundred eyes . Ingrediens Iani , rediture sis aemulus Argi. RYTHMES . RIming verses which are called Versus Leonini , I know not wherefore ( for a Lions taile doth not answere to the middle parts as these verses doe ) began in the time of Carolus Magnus , and were onely in request then , and in many ages following , which delighted in nothing more then in this minstrelsie of meeters . I could present you with many of them , but few shall suffice , when as there are but few now which delight in them . In the praise of Miles Earle of Hereford , was this penned , in respect he was both martiall and lettered . Vatum & ducum gloria Milo , cuius in pectore Certant vires & studia , Certat Hector cum Nestore . Virtutum priuilegia , Mente geris & corpore . Teque coronat arbore Mars Phoebi , Phabus propria . Walter de Mapes Archdeacon of Oxford , who in the time of King Henry the second filled England with his meriments , confessed his loue to good liquor , with the causes , in this maner . Mihi est propositum in taberna mori , Vinum sit appositum morientis ori : Vt dicant , cùm venerint , Angelorum chori , Deus sit propitius huic potatori . Poculis accenditur animi lucerna , Cor imbutum nectare volat ad superna , Mihi sapit dulcius vinum in taberna , Quàm quod aqua miscuit praesulis pincernn . Suum cuique proprium dat natura munus , Ego nunquam potui scribere iciunus : Me iciunum vincere posset puer vnus . Sitim & iciunium , odi tanquam funus . Vnicuique propriumdat natura donum , Ego versus faciens , vinum bibo bonum , Ft quod habent melius dolia cauponum , Tale vinum generat copiam sermonum . Tales versus facio , quale vinum bibo , Nihil possum scribere , nisi sumpto cibo , Nihil valet penitus , quod iciunus scribo , Nasonem post caelices carmine praeibo , Mihi nunquam spiritus prophetiae datur . Nisi tunc cùm fuerit , venter bene satur Cum in arce cerebri Bacchus dominatur , In me Phoebus irruit , ac miranda fatur . The infirmity and corruption of our nature prone to sensuality he acknowledgeth thus . Via lata gradior more iuuentutis , Implico me vitijs , immenor virtutis , Voluptatis auidus , magis quam salutis Mortuus in anima curam gero cutis . Mihi cordis grauitâs , res videtur grauis , Iocus est amabilis , dulciorque fauis . Quicquid Venus imperat labor est suauis , Quae nunquam in mentibus habitat ignauis . Quis in igne positus igni non vratur ? Quis in mundo demorans castus habeatur ? Vbi Venus digito iuuenes venatur , Oculis illaqueat , facie praedatur . This lustie priest when Pope Innocent the third forbade the Clergie their wiues , became Proctor for himselfe , and them with these verses : desiring onely for his fee , that euery priest with his sweet hart would say a Pater noster for him . Prisciani regula penitùs cassatur , Sacerdos per Hic et Haec olim declinatur , Sed per Hic solummodo , nunc articulatur . Cum per nostrum praesulum Haec amoueatur . Ita quidem presbyter caepit allegare , Peccat criminaliter qui vult seperare , Quod Deus iniunxerat , faeminam amare . Tales dignum duximus●fures appellare . O quam dolor anxius , quàm tormentum graue , Nobis est dimittere , quoniam suaue . O Romane pontifex , statuisti prauè , Ne in tanto crimine moriaris , caue . Non est Innocentius , immò nocens verè , Qui quod facto docuit studet abolere : Et quod olim inuenis voluit habere , Modò vetus pontifex , studet prohibere , Gignere nos praecipit vetus Testamentum : Vbi nouum prohibet , nusquam est inuentum . Praesul qui contrarium donat documentum , Nullum necessarium his dat argumentum , Dedit enim dominus maledictionem Viro qui non fecerit generationem . Ergo tibi consulo , per hanc rationem , Gignere , vt habeas benedictionem . Nonnè de militibus mili●es procedunt ? Et reges à regibus qui sibi succedunt ? Per locum à simili , omnes iura laedunt . Clericos qui gignere crimen esse credunt . Zacharias habuit prolem ●t vxorem . Per virum quem genuit adeptus honore● : Baptiz●uit enim nostrum saluatorem : P●reat , qui teneat nouum hunc errorem , Paulus caelos rapitur ad superiores , Vbi multas didicit res secretiores , Ad nos tandem rediens , instruensque mores . Suas ( inquit ) habeat quilibet vxores . Propter haec et alia dogmata doctor●● . Reor est m●lius , et magis decorum , Quisque suam habeat et non proximorum , Ne incurrat odium & iram eorum . Proximorum faeminas filias , & neptes , Violare nefas est , quare nil deceptes . Verè tuam habeas & ha● del●●les Diem vt sic vltimum tutius expectes Ecce iam pro clericis multum allegaui , Nec non pro presbiteris plura comprobaui : Pater noster nunc pro me quoniam peccaui , Dicat quisque presbiter , cum sua suaui . Mery Michaell the Cornish poet piped this vpon his pipe for mery England , but with a mocking compassion of Normandy , when the French vsurped it in the time of K. Iohn ; Nobilis Anglie pocula , prandia , donat et aera : Terra iuuabilis , et sociabilis agmine plena Omnibus vtilis Anglia fertilis est , et amaena . Sed miserabilis et lachrimabilis absque cateruà , Neustria debilis , et modo flebilis et quia serua , He begged his exhibition of King Henry the third with this distich . Regie rector , miles vt Hector , dux vt Achilles , Te quia sector , melle ●vector , * mel mihi stilles . The same Michael highly offended with Henry of Aurench the kings Poet for disgracing Cornwall , thought to draw bloud of him with these bobbing times . Est tibi gamba capri , crus passeris , et latus apri , Os leporis , catuli nasus dens et gena muli , Frons vetulae , tauri caput , et color vndique Mauri : His argumentis quaenam est argutia mentis ? Quod non a monstro differs : satis hic tibi monstro . If you please to heare a solemne plea at Reasons barre betweene the Eye & the Heart , runne ouer this , which a contriman of ours made in time of king Henry the 3. Quisquis cordis et oculi Non sentit in se iurgia , Non nouit qui sunt stimuli , Quae culpae seminaria . Causam nescit periculi , Cur alternant convitia , Cur procaces & aemuli Replicent in se vitia . Cor sic affatur oculum Te peccati principium , Te fontem , te stimulum , Te mortis voco nuntium . Tu domus meae ianitor Hosti non claudis ostium , Familiaris proditor Admittis aduersarium . Nonnè fenestra diceris Quod mors intrat ad animam ; Nonnè quod vides sequeris Vt bos ductus ad victimam . Saltem sordes quas ingeris , Cur non lauas per lachrimam Aut quarè non crueris Mentem fermentans azimam ? Cordi respondet oculus , Iniustè de me quaereris , Seruus sum tibi sedulus , Exequor quicquid iusseris . Nonne tu mihi praecipis , Sicut et membris caeteris , Non ego , tu te decipis , Nuntius sum quò tu miseris . Cur damnatur apertio ? Corpori necessaria , Sine cuius obsequio , Cuncta languent officia . Quo si fiat ereptio . Cum sim fenestra peruia , Si quod recepi nuntio , Quae putatur iniuria ? Addo quòd nullo puluere Quem immitto pollueris , Nullum malum te laedere Potest , nisi consenseris . De corde mala prodeunt Nihil inuitum pateris , Virtutes non intereunt , Nisi culpam commiseris . Dum sic vterque disputat Soluto pacis osculo : Ratio litem amputat Diffinitiuo calculo . Vtrumque reum reputat Sed non pari periculo , Nam cordi causam imputat , Occasionem oculo . Dan Elingham a Monke of Linton of Saint Benedicts order , comming to the White-friers in Nottingham , found there Iohn Baptist painted in a white Friers weed , whereat marueling , he coled out these verses vpon the wall neere to the picture . Christi Baptista , vestis non te decet ista , Qui●e vestiuit fratrem , maledictus abiuit . Nunquam Messias ●iater fuerat , nec Helias , Non stat plebs lata , dum sit pro fratre propheta . Si fratrem Ionam fingis Geezi tibi ponam : Ac Iebusaeum , ne iungas his Helisaeum . But a white Frier there answered Elingham , with these following in the person of Iohn Baptist. Elingham mentiris , metris fatuis quoque miris Atque ea quae nescis , sic astruis vt ea quae scis . Nam deus est testis , decet haec me candida vestis , Plusquàm te vestis pulla , siue nigra cuculla . Sum Carmelita meritò , sed tu Geezita . A● frater fictus Benedicti , non benedictus . He which made this when King Edward the first , and the Pope concurred in exacting a paiment from the Cleargie , should haue smarted , had he beene knowne . Ecclesiae nauis titubat , regni quia clauis Errat , Rex , Papa facti sunt vnica capa , Hoc faciunt do , des , Pilatus hîc alter Herodes . A merry learned Lawyer which had receiued Wine for a regarde , or remembrance , from the Abbot of Merton , who had entertained him in a cause , sent these two verses , as standing vpon his integrity against bribes , and requiring rather good euidence than good Wine . Vinum transmissum nunc me facit esse remissum , Conuiuis vina , causis tua iura propina . The Abbot which perswaded himselfe what would moue a Lawyer , when Wine could not , returned these three distiches . Tentaui temerè vinô te , posse movere , Non movi verè , sed forte moveberis aere . Vinum non quaeris , sed tinnit si sonus aeris , Et spe duceris , forsitàn alter eris . Vt mihi sis mitis , tibi misi pocula vitis , Nec tamen illa sitis desinit , vndè sitis . King Edward the third when he first quartered the Armes of France with England , declared his claime in this kinde of verse , thus . Rex sum regnorum binâ ratione duorum , Anglorum regno sum rex ego iure paterno , Matris iure quidem Francorum nuncupor idem . Hinc est armorum variatio facta meorum . These following were made by his Poet , when Philip de Valoys the French King lurked in Cambray , and so well liked of him , that he sware by Saint George they were valiant verses ; and commanded them to be shot vpon an arrow into the Cittie , as a cartell of challenge . Si valeas , venias Valoys , depelle timorem , Non lateas , pateas , maneas , ostende vigorem . In the Chapiter house of Yorke Minster is written this in commendation thereof : Vt rosa flos florum , sic est domus ista domorum . The Exchequer officers were extortours in the time of King Henry the 4 , otherwise Henry Bell Collectour of the Custome , ( as he stileth himselfe at that time , ) would neuer haue written a riming long Satyre against them , which beginneth thus . O Scacci Camera , locus est mirabilis ille . Vt referam vera , tortores sunt ibi mille . Si contingat ibi temet quid habere patrandum , Certe dico tibi caetum reperire nefandum . And concludeth in this maner . O sic vexatè tortoribus & cruciate Non dices vere propter tales Miserere . But this is good aduise , which he giveth to such as haue to deale with the officers of the Receipt . Qui tallas scribunt , cum murmure saepè loquuntur , Summas quique solent in magnâ scribere pelle . Scribere valdè dolent , dùm non sit soluere bellè . Escas manè datas propter ientacula pones , Costas assatas , pisces , pinguesque capones , Illos conforta pariter per fortia vina , Westminster porta , pro talibus est medicina . Now for the Fleet then , he writeth thus . Cum sis in Fleta , patioris mille molesta , Illic dona dabis , si sanus vis fore puncto , Nam custos Fletae bona de prisonibus vnit , Ni soluant laete mox hos per vincula punit : Illis qui baculos portant , ostendere debes , Valde pios loculos , & ludere praebeo , praebes . In the time of King Henry the 4. when in leauying of a Subsidie , the rich would not , and the poore could not pay , so they of the meaner sort bare the burthen : a skilfull dicer , and no vnskilfull rimer wrote these verses . Dews As non possunt , & Sise Sinke soluere nolunt , Est igitùr notum , Cater Tre soluere totum . Of the decay of gentry one made these rimes . Ex quo nobilitas seruilia caepit amare , Nobilitas caepit cum seruis degenerare . Many more and of great varietie of meeters in this kinde I could present you with all , for these rimers haue as curious obse●●ations in their Arte Rithmizandi , as the Italian makers , in their Stanzas , Quartetts , Tercetts , Octaves : but now they are counted long eared which delight in them . Beside these , our Poets hath their knacks as young Schollers call them , as Ecchos , Achrostiches , Serpentine verses , Recurrents , Numeralls , &c. yea and our prose Authors could vse Achrostiches , for Ranulph of Chester began the first Chapter of his Polychronicon with P , the 2. with R , the 3. with E. the 4. with S. the fift with N. and so forth , as if you would spell the first Chapters of his Booke , you , shall find , Praesentem chronicam compilauit Ranulphus Monachus Cestrensis . And why not as well as Agapetus the Greeke , who did the like in his admonitions to Iustinian the Emperour . But I will end with this of Odo , houlding Maister Doctors Mule , and Anne with her table-cloth : which cost the maker much foolish labour , for it is a perfect verse , and euery word is the very same , both backward and forward . Odo tenet mulum , madidam mappam tenet Anna. Anna tenet mappam madidam , mulum tenet Odo . Epitaphes . GReat hath bene the care of burial euen since the first times , as you may see by the examples of Abraham , Iacob , Ioseph , Iosua , the old prophet in Bethel , and Tobie ; and also by that in holy scriptures : Mortuo ne deneges gratiam . The Iews annoynted the dead bodies , wrapped them in sindon , layed them in couered sepulchers hewed out of stone : The Aegyptians embalmed and filled them with odoriferous spices , reseruing them in glasse or coffins , the Assirians in wax and hony , the Scythians caried about the cleansed carkases to the freinds of the deceased for 40. daies with solemne banquets . And that we may not particulate , the Romaines so far exceeded in funerall honors , and ceremonyes , with oyntments , images , bonfires of most precious woods , sacrifices , & banquets , burning their dead bodies vntill about the time of Theodosius , that lawes were enacted to restraine the excesse . Neither haue any neglected buriall , but some sauage nations as Bactrians , ( which cast the dead to their doggs ) some varlet Philosophers , as Diogenes which desired to be deuoured of fishes , some dissolute courtiers as Mecaenas , who was wont to say . Non tumulum curo , sepelit natura relictos . As an other said . De terra in terram , & quaeuis terra sepulchrum . Yea some of especiall note amongst vs neglecting the last duty eyther vpon a sparing or a precise humour , are content to commit to the earth their parents , wiues , and the nearest vnto them in tenebris with little better than Sepultura asinorum . As for those which philosophically dislike monuments and memorialls after their death , and those that affect them , I thinke as Plinie did , speaking of Virginius , and Apronius : that both of them do ambitiously march with like paces toward glory , but by diuerse wayes , these openly , in that they desire their due titles , those other couertly , in that they would seeme carlesly to contemne them . But among all funerall honours Epitaphes haue alwaies bene most respectiue , for in them loue was shewed to the deceased , memory was continued to posterity , friends were comforted , and the reader put in mind of humane fraielty . The inuention of them proceeded from the presage or forfeeling of immortality implanted in all men naturally , and is referred to the schollers of Linus , who first bewayled their maister when he was slaine , in dolefull verses then called of him Aelinum , afterward Epitaphia , for that they were first song at Burialls , after engraued vpon the sepulchers . It were needlesse to set downe heere the lawes of Plato , that an Epitaph should be comprised in foure verses , or of the Lacedemonians , who reserued this honor only to Martiall men , and chast women : or how the most ancient , ( especially Greeke ) were written in Elegiac verse , after in prose : How monuments were erected most vsually along the high waye side , to put passengers in minde that they are , as those were mortall . How such as violated sepulchres were punished with death , banishment , condemnation to the mines , losse of members , according to circumstance of fact aud person , and how sacred they were accompted . In which regard I cannot but giue you the words out of the Nouellae leges Valentiniani Augusti : De Sepulchris titulo . v. which are worth reading Scimus , nec vana fides , & solutas membris animas habere sensum , & in originem suam spiritum redire caelestem . Hoc libris veteris sapientiae , hoc religionis , quam veneramur & colimus , declaratur arcanis . Et licaet occasus necessitatem mens diuina non sentiat , amani tamen animae sedem corporum relictorum , & nescio qua sorte rationis occultae sepulchri honore laetantur : cuius tanta permaneat cura temporibus , vt videamus in hos vsus sumptu nimio praetiosa montium metalla transferri , operosasque moles censu laborante componi . Quod prudentium certè intelligentia recusaret , si nihil crederet esse post mortem . Nimis barbara est & vesana crudelitas , munus extremum luce carentibus inuidere , & dirutis per inexpiabile crimē sepulchris , monstrare caelo corporum reliquias humatorum . Against which I cannot without griefe remember , how barbarously , and vnchristianly some not long since haue offended , yea some Mingendo in patrios cineres , which yet we haue seene strangely reuenged . I could here also call to your remembrance how the place of buriall was called by S. Paul Seminatio , in the respect of the assured hope of resurrection , of the Greekes Caemiterion , as a sleeping place vntill the resurrection , and of the Hebrews The house of the liuing in the same respect , as the Germaines call Churchyardes vntill this day Gods aker , or Gods field . And in the like sence tombes were named Requietoria , Ossuaria , Cineraria , Domus aeternae , &c. As you may see in ould inscriptions at Rome , and elsewhere . Which Lucian scoffingly termed Campes and Cottages of Carkases . Notorious it is to all how the same Lucian bringeth in Diogenes laughing and outlaughing King Mausolus for that he was so pitifully pressed and chrushed with an huge heape of stones vnder his stately monument Mausoleum . for the magnificence accompted among the worlds wonders : But monuments answerable to mens worth , states , and places , haue alwaies bene allowed , yet stately sepulchers for base fellowes haue alwayes lyen open to bitter iests , as that marble one of Licinus the barber , which one by way of comparison thus derided , with a doubt thereon , whether God regarded men of worth . Marmoreo Licinus tumulo iacet , at Cato paruo , Pompeius nullo . Credimus esse Deos ? Whereunto another replied with an assurance that God doth regard worthy men . Saxa premunt Licinum , vehit altum fama Catonem , Pompetum tituli , Cedimus esse Deos. As for such as bury themselues liuing , and say they liue to themselues , when they liue neither to themselues , nor to other , but to their belly , ease , and pleasure , wel worthy are they to haue while they liue , that Epitaph which Seneca deuised for Vatia their fellow to be inscribed vpon his house , Hic situs est Vatia . and no memoriall at all when they are dead . It is not impertinent to note in one worde as the auncient Romans beganne Epitaphes with D. M. for Dijs Manibus . D. M. S. i. Dijs Manibus sacrum . Hic situs est . Hospes , as speaking to the reader . So we & other Christians began them with Hic deponitur , Hic iacet , Hic requiescit , Hic tumulatur ▪ in French Icy gist . Here lieth . and in latter time according to the doctrine of the time Ora pro. &c. Of your charity , &c. And now after the auncient manner D. O. M. for Deo. Optimo . Maximo . Posteritati Sacrum . Memoriae Sacrum . Deo & Posteris . Virtuti & Honori Sacrum . &c. Likewise as our Epitaphes were concluded with On whose soule God haue mercy . Cuius animae prepitietur Deus . God send him a ioyfull resurrection . &c. So theirs with , Hoc Monumentum posuit vel fecit , in these letters . M. P. M. F. in the behalfe of him that made the Monumente . With Vale , Vale , & Salue anima , nos eo ordine quo natura iusserit . sequemur . With H. M. H. N. S : for Hoc monumentum haeredes non sequitur . When they would not haue their heires entombed therein ; with Rogo per Deos superos inferosque ossa nostra ne violes , And most commonly with Sit tibi terra leuis in these notes , S. T. T. L. And somtime with Quietem posteri non inuideant . But omitting this discourse I will offer vnto your view a Century of choise Epitaphes of our nation for matter and conceit , some good , some bad , that you may see how learning ebbed and flowed : most of them recouered from the iniury of time by writers . And will beginne with that at Rome as most auncient erected to the memory of a Britanne ; who after the maner of the time , tooke a Romane name . M. VLPIO IVSTO . Q. SIG. AVG. MILITAVIT . AN. XXV . VIXIT . XLV . NATIONE BRITTO . ●EC . M. VLSIVS RESPECTVS VEH. AVG. AMICO OPTIMO DE SE BENE MERENTI . Arthur the valerous vpholder of the ruinous state of Britaine against the Saxons about the yeare 500. was buried secretly at Glastenburie , least the enimie should offer indignity to the dead body , and about 700. yeares after when a graue was to be made in the Churchyard there , a stone was found betweene two Pyramides deepe in the ground with a crosse of lead infixed into the lower part thereof , and inscribed in the inner side of the crosse in rude Characters , which the Italians now call Gotish letters . HIC IACET SEPVLTVS INCLYTVS REX ARTVRIVS IN INSVLA AVALONIA . Vnder which in a trough of Oke were found his bones , which the Monkes , translated into the church and honoured them with a tombe , but dishonored him with these horne pipe verses . Hic iacet ●rturus flos regum , gloria regni , Quem morum probitas commendat laude perenni . Augustine the first Archbishop of Canterbury , who first preached Christ to the English nation , conuerted the Kentishmen , & reuiued Christianity in this Isle , which flourished among the Britaines , many years before his cōming , was buried at Canterbury in S. Peters Porch , with this Epitaph . Hic requiescit dominus Augustinus Dorobernensis Archiepiscopus primus , qui ●lim huc a beato Gregorio Remanae vrbis pontifice directus , & a Deo operatione miraculorum suffultus Aethelbertum regem , ac gentem illius ab idolorum cultu ad Christi fidem perduxit . & completis in pace diebus officij sui , defunctus est septimo Kalendas Iunias , eodem rege regnante : In the same place were interred the sixe succeeding Archbishops , for whom and Augustin making the seauenth , were these verses , as cōmon to them all , written on the wall with this title : as I finde them in Geruasius Dorobernensis . Septem primae ecclesiae Anglorum columnae . Augustinus , Laurentius , Mellitus , Iustus , Honorius . Deus-dedit . Theodorus . Septem sunt Anglis primates & protopatres , Septem rectores , caelo septemque triones , Septem cisternae vitae , septemque lucernae , Et septem palmae regni , septemque coronae Septem sunt stellae quas haec tenet area cellae : But Theodore the last of the 7. which first taught Greeke in England , and died in the yeare 713. had this seuerally inscribed vpon his tombe . Scandens alma nouae foelix consortia vitae Ciuibus Angelicis iunctus in arce poli . Cedwall King of the West Saxons went to Rome in the yeare 689. & there being Baptized , renounced the world , ended his life , and lieth buried with this Epitaph . Culmen , opes , sobolem , pollentia regna , triumphos Exuuias , proceres , mania , castra , lares . Quaeque patrum virtus , & quae congesserat ipse , Caedwal armipotens liquit amore Dei. With some more which you may see in Paulus Diaconus , and Beda : King Eadgar surnamed the Peaceable , the great patron and fauourer of Monkes , deserued well for his foundation of so many Abbayes this Epitaph . Autor opum , vindex scelerum , largitor honorum Sceptriger Eadgarus , regna superna petit . Hic alter Salomon , legum pater , orbita pacis , Quòd caruit bellis , claruit inde magis . Templa Deo , templis monachos , monachis dedit agros Nequitiae lapsum , iustitiaeque locum . Nouit enim regno verum perquirere falso . Immensum modico , perpetuumque breui : To the honor of King Alfred , a godly , wise , and warlike prince , and an especiall aduancer of learning , was made this better then that time commonly afforded . Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem Armipotens Alfrede dedit , probitasque laborem , Perpetuumque labor nomen : cui mixta dolori Gaudia semper erant : spes semper mixta timori , Si modò victor eras ad crastina bella pauebas Si modó victus eras in crastina bella parabas . Cui vestes sudore iugi , cui sica cruore Tincta iugi , quantum sit onus regnare probarunt . Non fuit immensi quisquam per climata mundi Cui tot in aduersis vel respirare liceret : Nec tamen aut ferro contritus ponere ferrum , Aut gladio potuit vitae finisse labores . Iam post transactos vitae regnique labores Christus ei sit vera quies , et vita perennis . It is meruailous how immediately after this time learning decayed in this Kingdome , for Iohn Erigena alias Scotus , fauoured of Charles the Bald King of France , and the forsaid King Alfred for his learning , when he was stabbed by his schollers at Malmesbury was buried with this rude , rough and vnlearned verse . Clauditur in tumulo Sanctus Sophista Iohannes Qui ditatus erat , iam viuens dogmate miro . Martyrio tandem Christi conscendere regnum Quo meritis , regnant sancti per secula cuncti . And from this time learning so lowe ebbed in England that betweene Thames & Trent , there was scant one found which could vnderstand Latin , and that you may perceiue , when as Hugolin Treasurer to King Edward the Confessor , had these most sillie verses in grauen vpon his monument in the olde Chapter house of Westminster . Qui ruis iniustè capit hic Hugoline locus te , Laude pia clares , qnia martyribus nece clares : But shortly after the Conquest learning reuiued , as appeareth by these that follow , which were cast in a more learned mould than the former . King William surnamed the Conqueror for his conquest of England , was buried at Caen in Normandie , with this Epitaph , discouered in the late ciuill warres of France , but mentioned in Gemeticensis . Qui rexit rigidos Normannos atque Britannos , Audacter vicit , fortiter obtinuit : Et Caenomanenses virtute contudit enses , Imperijque sui legibus applicuit . Rex magnus parua iacet his Gulielmus in vrna : Sufficit & magno paruae domus domino . Ter septem gradibus se voluerat atque duobus , Virginis in gremio Phoebus , et hic obijt . Vpon Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury degraded for his corruptiō , I finde this most viperous Epitaph in an olde Manuscript . Hic iacet Herodes Herode ferocior , huius Inquinat infernum spiritus , ossa solum . William the Valiant , Earle of Flaunders , nephew to this King William the Conquerour , sonne to Robert , who vnhappy in his state , loosing the hope of the Kingdome of England , & dying of a wound in his hand , was not altogether vnhappy in his Poet , which made him this Epitaph . Vnicus ille ruit , cuius non terga sagittam , Cuius nosse pedes non potuere fugam . Nil nisi fulmen erat , quoties res ipsa mouebat , Et si non fulmen , fulminis instar erat : King Henry the first , for his learning surnamed Beauclerc , had this flatterng Epitaph , as Poets could flatter in all ages . Rex Henricus obit , decus olim , nunc dolor orbis , Numina flent numen deperijsse suum . Mercurius minor eloquio , vi mentis Apollo , Iupiter imperio , Marsque vigore gemunt . Anglia quae curá , quae sceptro Principis huius , Ardua splenduerat , tam tenebrosa ruit . Haec cum rege suo , Normania cum Duce marcet , Nutrijt haec puerum , perdidit illa virum . Of him also another composed these in respect of his peaceable gouernment , and the troubles which ensued vnder King Stephen , both in England and Normandie . Anglia Iugeat hinc , Normannica gens fleat illinc , Occidit Henricus modò lux , nunc luctus vtrique Vpon William sonne of , King Henry the first , and heire apparent of this Realme , drowned vpon the coast of Normandie , I haue found this Epitaphe . Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris vnda nouerca , Proh dolor ? occubuit Sol Anglicus , Anglia plora : Quaeque priùs fueras gemino radiata nitore , Extincto nato viuas contenta parente . But well it was with England in that he was so preuented , which threatned to make the English draw the Plough as Oxen. ( Hypodigma ) Mawd daughter to the foresaid King , wife to Henry the Emperour , mother to King Henry the 2. who intitled her selfe Empresse & Augusta , for that she was thrice solemnly crowned at Rome as R. de Diceto test fieth , & Anglorum Domina , because she was heire apparent to the crowne of Englād , was very happy in her Poet , who in these 2. funerall verses , contained her princely parentage , match , & issue . Magna ortis , maiorque viro , sed maxima partu , Hic iacet Henrici filia , sponsa , parens . Alberic Vere graundfather to the first Earle of Oxford , and his sonne William were buried together Anno 1088. with this Epitaphe at Colne where he was founder & afterward Monke , as it is in the Annales of Abingdon . En puer , en senior , pater alter , filius alter , Legem , fortunam , terram venêre sub vnam : In which the maker seemed to imitate that of Conrad the Emperour at Spires in Germany . Filius hîc , pater hîc , annus hî , proauus iacet istic . Thomas Beket Arch-bishop of Canterbury had these Epitaphes expressing the cause , the time , & place of his death , made by his especiall fauourer . Pro Christi sponsa , Christi sub tempore , Christi In templo , Christi verus amator obit Quinta dies natalis erat , flos orbis ab orbe Carpitur , et fructus incipit esse poli . Quis morritur ? praesul . cur ? pro grege . qualiter ? ense : Quando ? natali . quis locus ? ara Dei. For Theobald of Bloys Earle of Champaine nephew to King Henry the first . Giraldus Cambrensis Bishop of S. Dauids in Walles made this . Ille comes , Comes ille pius Theobaldus eras , quem Gaudet habere polus , terra carere dolet . Non hominem possum , non audeo dicere numen : Mors probat hunc hominem , vita fuisse Deum . Trans hominem , citraque Deum , plus hoc , minus istud , Nescio qui● neuter , inter vtrumque fuit : Vitalis Abbot of Westminster which died in the time of the Conquerour , had this Epitaph : Qui nomen traxit a vita , morte vocante Abbas Vitalis transijt , hicque iacet : And for Lawrence Abbot of the same place which died 1176. was made this alluding to his name : Pro meritis vitae dedit isti Laurea nomen , Detur ei vitae laurea pro meritis . These two happely , may finde as much fauour with some if one word do not preiudice , as that auncient one of Floridus so highly commended . Quod vixi flos est , seruat lapis hic mihi nomen , Nolo Deos manes , flos mihi pro titulo . Geruays de Bloys base sonne to King Stephen , and Abbot also of the same church was buried with the foresaid in the cloyster with this . De Regum genere pater hic Geruasius ecce Monstrat defunctus , mors rapit omne genus : William de Albeney Erle of Arundel , and Butler to the King , was buried at Wimodham which he founded with this . Hunc Pincerna locum fundauit , & hîc iacet alla Quae dedit huic domui , tam sine fine tenet . That mighty Monarch King Henry the second , which by his owne right adioyned Anioy , Maine and Tourain , by his wife Aquatine , Poyctov , and by conquest Ireland to the Crowne of England , and commanded from the Pyrene mountaines to the Orcades , had this Epitaph according to his greatnesse . Rex Henricus eram , mihi plurima regna subegi Multiplicique modo , Duxque Comesque fui . Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata , terra modo sufficit octo pedum . Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis , et in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe . Sufficit hic tumulus , cui non suffecerat orbis . Res breuis ampla mihi , cui fuit ampla breuis : Rosamond the faire his paramour , daughter to Walter Lord Clifford , and mother to William Longspee , the first Earle of Sarisbury aeternised by maister Daniels muse , had this nothing answerable to her beauty . Hac iacet in tumba rosa mundi non Rosamunda , Non redolet , sed olet quae redolere solet . William Longspee Earle of Sarum , base sonne to King Henry the second by this Lady , had an Epitaph not vnlike to that of his mother . Flos comitum Willielmus cognomine longus Ensis , vaginam caepit habere breuem . The glory of that magnanimous and lionlike prince king Richard the first , renowned for his Conquest of Cyprus . The king whereof he tooke and kept in setters of siluer , and for his great exployts in the holy land stirred vp the wits of the best Poets in that age , to honor him , with these Epitaphs which follow , when he was slaine in viewing the Castle of Chaluz in Limosin . Hic Richarde iaces , sed mors si cederet armis Victa timore tui , cederet ipsa tuis : Another also writt of him . Istius in morte perimit formica leonem : Proh dolor , in tanto funere , mundus obit . An English poet imitating the epitaph made of Pompey & his children , whose bodies were buried in diuerse contries , made these following of the glory of this one king deuided in three places by his funerall . Viscera Carccolum , corpus fons seruat Ebrandi , Et cor Rothomagum magne Richarde tuum . In tria diuiditur vnus , qui plus fuit vno : Non vno iaceat gloria tanta loco . At Font Euerard where his body was enterred with a gilt image , were these sixe excellent verses written in golden letters , contayning his greatest and most glorions atchieuementes : as his victory against the Sicilians , his conquering of Cyprus , the sinkinge of the great Galiasse of the Saracens , the taking of their Conuoie , which in the East partes is called a Caruana , and the defending of Ieppe in the holye land against them : Scribitur hoc tumulo Rex auree , laus tua , tota Aurea , materiae conueniente notâ . Laus tua prima fuit Siculi , Cyprus altera , Dromo Tertia , Caruena quarta , suprema Iope . Suppressi Siculi , Ciprus pessundata . Dromo Mersus , Caruana capta , retenta Iope . But sharpe and satyrical was that one verse , which by alluding noted his taking the Chalices from Churches for his ransome , and place of his death which was called Chaluz . Christe tui calicis praedo sit praeda Caluzis . Sauaricus Bishop of Bath and Wells a stirring prelate , which laboured most for the redeeming King Richard , when he was captiue in Austria , and is famous in the decretalls ( lib. 3. tit . 9. 0 Nouit ille ) had this Epitaph , for that he was alwayes gadding vp and downe the world , and had little rest . Hospes erat mundo per mundum semper eundo , Sic suprema diès , fit sibi prima quies . And the like in late yeares was engrauen vpon the monument of Iacobus Triulcio a military man of the same metall , as Lodonic Guicciardin reporteth . HIC MOR TVVS REQVIESSCIT SEMEL . QVI VIVVS REQVIEVIT NVNQVAM . But ●imilis Captaine of the guard to Adrian the Emperor , when he had passed a most toylesome life , after he had retired himselfe from seruice , and liued priuatly 7. yeares in the countrie , acknowledged that he had liued only them 7. yeares , as he caused to be inscribed vpon his monument thus . Hic iacet Similis cuius aetas multorum annorum fuit , ipse septem duntaxat annos vixit . It may be doubted whether Wulgrine the Organist was so good a Musician , as Hugh Archdeacon of Yorke was a Poet , which made this Epitaph for him . Te Wulgrine cadente cadunt vox , organa , cantus , Et quicquid gratum gratia vocis habet . Voce , lira , modulis , Syrenes , Orphea , Phoebum Vnus tres poteras aequiperare tribus . Si tamen illorum non fallet fama locorum , Quod fueras nobis , hoc eris Eliijs . Cantor eris , qui cantor eras , hic charus et illî , Orpheus alter eras , Orpheus alter eris . Vpon one Peter a religious man of this age I found this . Petra capit Petri cineres , animam Petra Christus . Sic sibi diuisit vtraque petra Petrum . Vpon the death of Morgan base sonne of king Henry the 2. was made this Epitaph , alluding to his name in that alluding age . Larga , benigna , decens , iacet his stirps regia , morum , Organa Morgano fracta iacente , silent : In the time of king Henry the third they began to make Epitaphs , as they call it now out of Propria quae maribus , as some do in our age , but among them this was short and good for William Erle of Pembroke and Marshall of England , buried in the Temple church . Sum quem Saeturnum sibi sensit Hibernia , Solem Anglia , Mercurium Normannia , Gallia Martem . And this was not bad for Richard de Clare , Erle of Glocestor and Hertford which died , Anno 1262. Hic pudor Hippoliti , Paridis gena , sensus Vlissis , Aeneae pietas , Hectoris ira iacet . I doubt not but this time of Simon Montfort Earle of Leicester , slaine at Euesham found fauour in that age , as the Earle himselfe who was so followed by the people , that he durst confront his soueraigne king Henry the 3. and as the Epitaph doth implie , was the peerelesse man of that time , for valour , personage , and wisdome . Nunc dantur fato , casuque cadunt iterato Simone sublato , Mars , Paris , atque Cato . Vpon a gentleman as some thinke named None buried at Wimondham who gaue nothing to the religīous there , was made this . Hîc situs est Nullus , quia nullo nullior iste ; Et quia nullus erat , de nullo nil tibi Christe . Excellent is this ( which I found in the booke of Wimondham ) for Pope Lucius borne at Luca , Bishop of Ostia Pope of Rome , and dying at Verona . Luca dedit lucem tibi Luci , Pontificatum Ostia , Papatum Roma , Verona mori . Imo Verona dedit tibi verè viuere , Roma Exilium , curas Ostia , Luca mori . If you will see an ould Deane named Ham● Sol , resembled to the twelue sonnes of olde father Annus which had euery one as Cleobulus was wont to call them thirty daughters , some faire , some foule , all dying and neuer dying , , read this epitaph . Participat mensis dotes cuiuslibet Hamo Circumspectus erat vt Ianus , crimina purgans , Vt Februus , veterana nouans vs Martius ipse , Semina producens vt Ap●ilis flore coruscans , Vt Maiu● , facie plaudens vt Iunius , intùs Feruens vt Iulius , frugis maturi●● adultae Messor vt Augustus , faecundans horrea more Septembris , replens vino cellaria more Octobris , p●stor pecundum sed spiritualis , More Nouembris epulator dapsilis instar , Omne Decembris habet hiemalis peste quiescens . Another playing vpon the name Hamon made this for him Olim piscator hominum quasi pisces ab hamo Mortis captus hamo , celebrat conuiuia vitae . But witty was this , whereas he died in a Leape yeare vpon the leape day accounted so vnhappy a day of the Romans that Valentinian the Emperour durst not peepe out in that day : one , made this : Hamo Decane iaces , toto fugit exul ab anno Interitum Solis , ausa videre dies . Verely he was a man of some good note in that time , for I finde another of him alluding also to this leape day . Nulla dies anni nisi bisextilis , et anni Iudicio damnata sui , nec subdita mensi , Sed noctis lux instar erat , lux nescia lucis , Et lux existens inter luces , quasi bubo , Inter aues , huius poterat concludere vitam Solis , et humanum genus hac priuare lucerna . Alexāder Nechā a great learned man of this age , as appeareth by his books de diuinae sapientiae laudibus , was buried in the cloister at Worcester with this , but deserued a better . Eclipsim patitur sapientia : sol sepelitur ; Qui dum vinebat , studij genus omne vigebat : Soluitur in cineres Neccham , cui si foret haeres In terris vnus , minus esset flebile funus . A mery mad maker as they call poets now was he which in the time of K. Henry the 3. made this for Iohn Calf . O Deus omnipotens vituli miserere Iohannis , Quem mors praeucaiens noluit esse bouem . Robert de Courtn●y was buried at Ford , as appeareth by the register of that place 12 ●2 . vnder a stately Piramis , who whether he was descen●ed from the Earles of Eodessa , or from Petre the sōne of 〈◊〉 the Grosse K. of Frāce , had but this bad inscriptiō which I insert more for the honor of the name , then the worth of the verse . Hic iacet ingenui de Courtney gleba Roberti , Militis egregij , virtutum laude referti . Quem genuit strenuus Reginal dus Courteniensis Qui procer eximius fuerat tunc deuoniensis . A Mōke of Duresme busied his braine in nicking out these nice verses vpon the death of W. de La-march Chauncellor of England vnder king Iohn . Culmina qui cupitis Laudes pompasque sititis Est sedata sitis Si me pensare velitis Qui populos regitis memores super omnia sitis Quod mors immitis non parcit honore potitis Vobis prapositis similis fucram benè scitis Quod sum vos eritis ad me currendo venitis William de valentia cōmonly called Valens Earle of Pembroke , & halfe brother to K. Henry the 3. from whom , the Earles of Shrewsbury , Kent , and others are descended , is intombed at Westminster , with these ranke rimes . Anglia tota doles , moritur quia regia proles , Qua slorere soles , quam continet infima moles : Guilelmus nomen insigne valentia praebet Celsum cognomen , nam tale dari sibi debet Qui valuit validus , vincens virtute valore Et placuit placido sensu , morumque vigore . Robert Grostest cōmonly called Robin Groshead bishop of Lincolne , a most learned prelate , reported by Mathew Paris to be a seuere reproouer of the Pope , a fauourer of learning , a searcher of scriptures , a preacher of the word , & generally a man of great worth cōmanded this only to be engrauen ouer his Tombe . Quis sim nosse cupis ? caro putrida , nil nisi vermis ; Quisquis es , hoc de me sit tibi scire satis . But vpon his death this was written . Rex dolet ac regnum gemit , et flet Anglia tota , Plebs plangit gemitus ingeminare iuuat , Quippe Grosredus speculum , virtutis , asylum Iust●●ciae , Regis inchora morte iacet . Non poterit tamen ille mori , cui fama perorat , Laus loquitur , redolet fructus , abundat honor , Vnde 〈◊〉 tristatur homo , canit Angelus inde , Vnde serenantur sidera , pallet humus . Vpon the tombe of doctor Iohn Bekingale somtime bishop of Chichester this is engrauen which I set here , for rare correspondency of the rime . Tu modo qualis eris ? quid mundi quaeris honores ? Crimina deplores , in me nunc te speculeris : En mors ante fores , quae clamitat omnibus adsum In paenis passum , pro me te deprecor ores . Which is the same in sence with that at Geneua . VIXI VT VIVIS MORIERIS VT SVM MORTVVS SIC VITA TRVDITVR . Lewes de Beaumont that learned bishop of Duresme , who was preferred therunto for his affinity vnto the Queene , although he could not with all his learning read this word Metropoli●ice at his cōsecration , but passed it ouer with Soit pour dict . and would sweare by S. Lewes that they were discourteous , which set downe so many hard words in the ordering of priests , had this vpon his tombe in Duresme Church where he was buried 1333. De Bello Monte iacet hic Lodouicus humatus , Nobilis ex fonte regum , Comitumque creatus &c. King Edward the first a most worthy , and mighty prince the first establisher of the kingdome of England , had affixed at the Aulter of S. Edward neare his tombe at Westminster , a large Epitaph in prose , whereof I haue found onely this fragment . Abauus autem & tri●vus eius dilatantes imperia , subie●erunt sibi Ducatus & Comitatus . Edwardus vero paternarum magnificentiarum amplius aemulator existens . Regaleque solium perornans in clypeo & in hastà , Principatum Walliae truncatis eius principibus , Leclino & Dauid potentissimè adquisiuit . Quinimò dominium regni Scotiae , primò magni industria consilij , de inde virtute bellorum victoriosissimè est adeptus . Nihilominus Comitatibus Cornubiae & Northfolke ( disponente ●o cuius est orbis terrae & plenitudo eius ) ad manus Edwardi mirabilitèr deuolutis , suis successoribus amplissimam reliquit materiam gloriandi . Vbicunque igitur Christus habet nomen , inter praecellentissimos reges fidelium habeat & Edwardus honorem . The famous K. Edward the 3. which had so great victories ouer the French , to the greater glory than good of England as some say , is entombed at Westminster with this . Hic decus Anglorum , slos regum praeteritorum , Fama futurorum , rex clemens , pax populorum , Tertius Eduardus regni complens Iubilaum : Robert Hawley a valiant Esquire , was murthered in Westminster Church in seruice time , where he had taken sanctuary , and is there buried in the place , where he was first assaulted with these verses . Me dolus , ira , furor , multorum militis atque , in hoc gladiis celebri pietatis asylo , Dum leuita Dei sermones legit ad aram Proh dolor , ipse meo Monachorum sanguine vultus Aspersi moriens , chorus est mihi testis in ●uum , Et me nunc retinet sacer hic locus Hawle Robertum , Hic quia pestiferos malè sensi primitùs hostes : Famous is L. Siccinius Dentatus , who serued in an hundred and twentie battailes . And glorious is Henry the third Emperour , who fought 62. battailes , and likewise honourable should the memory be of Sir Mathew G●urnay out Countriman , of whose house Sir H. Newton is descended , which commaunded in 6. battailes , & was buried at Stoke Hamden in Somersetshire , with this French memoriall now defaced . Icy gist le noble & valient Cheualer , Mahe● de Gurnay iadis seneschall de Landes & Capitayn du Chastell d'Aques pro nostre Signior le Roy en la Duche de Guien que in sa vi● fu a la battaile , de Benamazin & a la pres a la siege de Algezir sur le Sarazines & auxi a les battayles de Scluse , de Cressy , de Ingenesse , de Poyters , de Nazara , &c. Obijt 96. aetatis 26. Septemb. 146. Henry Chichely although he was founder of All Soules Colledge in Oxford , and an especiall furtherer of learning , was but little honoured by this vnlearned Epitaph 1443. Pauper eram natus , post Primas his releuatus Iam sum prostratus , & vermibus esca paratus , Ecce meum tumulum : His next successour one Iohn Kempe , happened vpon a better Poet , who in one verse comprehended all his dignities which were great . Thomas Kempe . Bis Primas , ter praesul erat , bis cardine functus . For he was Bishop of Rochester , Chichester , and London , Archbishop of Yorke , then of Canterbury , and Cardinall , first Deacon , than Priest . This that followeth is engrauen about a faire tombe in a goodly Chappell adioyning to the Quire of Saint Maries Church in Warwick , being a worthy monument of so noble a person , since whose time although but late , you may obserue a great change both of the heyres of his house , and the vse of words in this Epitaph . Pray deuoutly for the soule whome God asso●le of one of the most worshipfull Knights in his dayes of manhood and cunning , Richard B●auchampe late Earle of Warwicke , Lord dispenser of Bergeuenny , and of many other great Lordships , whose body resteth here vnder this tombe , in a full faire vaulte of stone , set in the bare roche . The which visited with long sicknesse , in the castle of Rohan , therein deceased full Christianly the last day of Aprill , in the yeare of our Lord God 1439. he being at that time Lieutenant generall of France , and of the Duchie of Normandie , by sufficient authoritie of our Soueraigne Lord King Henry the sixt . The which body by great deliberation and worshipfull conduct , by sea and by land , was brought to Warwicke the fourth of October , the yeare abou●said , and was laid with full solemne exequies in a faire Chest made of Stone , in the West dore of this Chappell , according to his last Will and Testament therein to rest , till this Chappell by him deuised in his life were made , the which Chappell founded on the Roche , and all the members therof his executors did fully make , & apparail , by the auctority of his said last Will & Testament . And therafter by the said auctoritie , they did translate worshipfully the said body into the vaulte aforesaid : Honoured be God therefore . His sister the Countesse of Shrewsbury was buried in Saint Faithes vnder S. Paules at London with this : Here before the image of Ihesu lyeth the Worshipfull and right noble Lady , Margaret Countesse of Shrouseburie , late wife of the true & victorious Knight , & redoubted Warriour Iohn Talbot , Earle of Shrousebury , which worshipfully died in Gien for the right of this lond , the first daughter and one of the heires of the right famous and renowned Knight Richard Beauchampe , late Erle of Warwicke which died in Roane , and of dame Elizabeth his wife , the which Elizabeth was daughter and heire to Thomas late Lord Berkely , on his syd , and of 〈◊〉 moders side Lady Lisle , and Ties , which Countesse passed from this world the xiiii , day of Iune , the yeare of our Lord 1468. On whose soule the Lord haue mercy . For that valerous Earle her husband the terror of France , I found no Epitaph , but insteed thereof I will giue you ●o vnderstand , that not long since his sworde was found in the riuer of Dordon , and solde by a pesant to an Armorour of Burdeaux , with this inscription , but pardon the Latin , for it was not his , but his Camping priests . SVM TALBOTI M. IIII.C.XLIII . PRO VINCERE INIMICO MEO . This inscription following is in the Cathedrall Church at Roan in Normandie , for Iohn Duke of Bedford , and Gouernour of Normandie , Sonne to King Henry the fourth , buried in a faire plaine monument ; which when a French Gentleman aduised Charles the eight French King to deface , as being a monument of the English victories , he said : Let him rest in peace now he is dead , whom we feared while he liued . Cy gist feu de noble memoire haut & puissant , prince Iean en son viuant regent du Royaume de France , Duc de Bethfort , pour lequel est fondè vne Messe estre par chacun iour perpetuellement celebr●e en cest autel par le college , des Clementins incontine●● apres prime : & trespassa le 13. Septembre 1435. Au quel 13. iour semblablement est fondè po●r luy vn obït en ceste eglise . Dieu face pardon à soname . Vpon an auncient Knight Sir Iernegan buried Crosse-legd in Somerly in Suffolke some hundred yeares since , is written : Iesus Christ both God and man , Saue thy seruant Iernegan . Happy & prudent K. Henry the 7. who stopped the streames of ciuill bloud , which so long ouer-flowed England , & left a most peaceable state to his posteritie , hath his magnificall monument at Westminster , inscribed thus : Septimus hic situs est Henricus gloria regum Cunctorum illius qui tempestate fuerunt , Ingenio atque opibus gestarum nomine rerum : Accessere quibus naturae dona benignae , Frontis honos , facies augusta , heroica forma Iunctaque ei suauis coniunx perpulchra , pudica Et faecunda fuit , foelices prole parentes , Henricum quibus octauum terra Anglia debes . Hic iacet Henricus , huius nominis VII . Angliae quondam rex Edmundi Richmundiae Comitis filius , qui die 22. Aug. Rex creatus , statim post apud Westmonasterium 30. Octob. coronatur , anno Domini . 1485. moritur deinde xxi April . anno aetatis Liii . Regnauit annos xxii . mens . viii . minùs vno die . This following I will note out of Hackney Church , that you may see that the Clergie , were not alwaies anticipating , and griping many liuings by this worthy man , which relinquished great dignities , and refused greater . Christopherus Vrswicus Regis Henrici Septimi Elemozinaerius , vir sua aetate clarus , summatibus atque infimatibus iuxtà charus . Ad exteros reges vndecies pro patria legatus . Decanatū Eboracensem , Archidiaconatum Richmundiae , Decanatū Windsoriae habitos viuens reliquit . Episcopatū Norwicensem oblatum recusauit . Magnos honores totâ vita spreu●t , frugali vita contentus , hic viuere , hic mori voluit . Plenus annorū obi●● ab omnibus desideratus . Funeris pompam etiam testamento vetuit . Hic sepultus carnis resurrectionem in aduentum Christi expectat : Obijt anno Christi incarnati 1521. Die 23. Martij . Anno aetatis suae 74. This testamentarie Epitaph I haue read in an ould Manuscript . Terram terra tegit , Daemon peccata resumat . Res habeat Mundus , spiritus alta petat The name of the defunct is as it were enigmatically expressed in this ould epitaph . Bis fuit hic natus , puer & bis , bis iuuenisque Bis vir , bisque senex , bis doctor , bisque sacerdos , In the Cathedrall church of S. Pauls in London , a stone is inscribed thus without name . Non hominem aspiciam vltra . OBLIVIO . This man yet would not willingly haue bene forgotten , when he adioyned his Armes to continue his memorye , not vnlike to Philosophers which prefixde their names before their Treatises of contemning glorie . Another likewise suppressing his name , for his Epitaph did set downe this goodly admonition . Looke man before thee how thy death hasteth , Looke man behind thee , how thy life wasteth : Looke on thy right side how death thee desireth . Looke on thy left side how sinne thee beguileth : Looke man aboue thee , ioyes that euer shall last . Looke man beneth thee , the paines without rest . The Abott of S. Albanes which lieth buried there in the high Quire , suppressed his name as modestly as any other , in this . Hic quidam terra tegitur Peccato soluens debitum , Cuius nomen non impositum , In libro vitae sit inscriptum : In the Cloister on the north side of S. Pauls now ruinated , one had this inscription vpon his Graue , without name . VIXI , PECCAVI , PAENITVI , NATVRAE CESSI . Which is as Christian , as that was prophane of the Romane : AMICI , DVM VIVIMVS V●VAMVS . Queene Iane who died in Child birth of King Edward the sixt and vsed for her deuice a Phaenix , has this therevnto alluding for her Epitaph . Phenix Iana iacet , nato Phaenice , doendum Secula Phaenices nulla tulisse duos : The noble Thomas Earle of Surrey , father to Thomas late Duke of Norfolk , and the right honourable and nobly learned now Earle of Northampton , in the time of King Henry the eight , first refined our homly English Poesy ; among many other , made this Epitaph comparable with the best , for Thomas Clere Esquire his friend and follower buried at Lambeth .1545 . Norfolk sprang thee , Lambeth holds thee dead , Clere of the County of Cleremont though high . Within the wombe of Ormondes race thou bread And sawest thy cosin crowned in thy sight ; Shelton for loue , Surrey for Lord thou chase , Aye me , while life did last that league was tender : Tracing whose steps thou sawest Kelsall blaze , Laundersey burnt , & battered Bullen render , At Muttrell gates hopeles of all recure Thine Earle halfe dead gaue in thy hand his will : Which cause did thee this pining death procure , Ere summers seauen times seaven , thou couldest fulfill . Ah , Clere , if loue had booted , care , or cost ; Heauen had not wonn , nor earth so timely lost . The Duke of Suffolke and his brother , sonnes of Charles Brandon , which died of the sweat at Bugden , were buried together with this . Vna fides viuos coniunxit , religio vna , Ardor et in studijs vnus , et vnus amor . Abstulit hos simul vna dies : duo corpora iungit Vna vrna , ac mentes vnus Olympus habet . The Earle of Deuonshire Edward Courtney honorably descended , from one of the daughters of King Edward the fourth , is buried at Saint Anthonies in Padua with this which I set downe more for his honor , then the elegancy of the verse . Anglia quem , genuit , fueratque habitura patronum , Corteneum celsa haec continet ar●a Ducem : Credita causa necis , regni affectata cupido , Reginae optatum tunc quoque connubium — Cui regni proceres nou cosensere , Philippo Reginam Regi iungere posse rati , Europam vnde fuit iuuem peragrare necesse : Ex quo mors misero contigit ante diem . Anglia si plorat defuncto principe tanto , Nil mirum , Domino deficit illa pio . Sed iam Corteneus caelo fruiturque beatis Cum doleant Angli , cum sine fine gemant : Cortenei probitas igitur , praestantia , nomen , Dum stabit hoc templum , viuanda semper erunt . Angliaque hinc etiam stabit , stabuntque Britanni , Coniugij optati fama perennis eris . Improba naturae leges Libitina rescindens , Ex aequo iuuenes praecipitatque senes . Walter Milles , who died for the profession of his faith , as some saye made this Epitaph for himselfe . Non praua impietas , aut actae crimina vitae Armarunt hostes in mea fata truces . Sola fides Christi sacris signata libellis , Quae vitae causa est , est mihi causa necis . This man was not so godly , as he was impious ( as it seemeth ▪ ) who was buried in the night without any ceremony vnder the name of Menalcas , with this . Here lyeth Menalcas as dead as a logge ▪ That liued like a deuill & died like a dogge : Here doth he lye said I ? then saye I lye , For from this place , he parted by and by . But here he made his discent into hell , Without either booke , candell , or bell . This may seeme too sharpe , but happily it proceeded from some exulcerated minde , as that of Don Petro of Toledo Viceroy of Naples , wickedly detorted out of the Scriptures . Hic est . Qui propter nos & nostram salutem , descendit ad inferos : A merry and wealthy Goldsmith of London in his life time prepared this for his Grauestone , which is seene at S. Leonards neere Foster-lane . When the Bells , be merrilie runge , And the Masse deuoutly songe , And the meate merrily eaten : Then is Robert Traps , his wife and children quite forgetten , Wherefore Ihesu that of Mary sprong , Set their soules the Saints among ; Though it be vndeserued on their side , Let them euermore thy mercy abide , Doctor Caius a learned Phisition of Cambridge , and a co-founder of Gunwell and Caius colledge , hath onely on his monument there : FVI CAIVS . Which is as good as that great learned man of his profession Iulius Scaliger . SCALIGERI QVOD RELIQVVM . But that which Cardinall Pole appointed for himselfe , is better than both . Depositum Poli Cardinalis . This ensuing for Sir N. Bacon Lord Keeper of the great Seale , is worthy to be read , both for the honour of the person who was a most wise Councellour , and the rarenesse of Iambique verses in Epitaphes ( albeit this our age doth delight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) But as he saith , Malos Iambus enecat , beat bonos . Hic Nicolaum n● Baconum conditum Existima illum , tam diu Britannici , Regni secundum columen ; exitium malis . Bonis asylum , caeca quem non extulit , Ad hunc honorem sors ; sed aequitas , fides , Doctrina , pietas , vnica , & prudentia , Non morte raptum crede , qui vnica Vita perennes emerit duas : agit Vitam secundam caelites inter animos . Fama implet orbem , vita quae illi tertia est . Hac positum in arca est corpus , olim animi domus : Ara dicata sempiternae memoriae . W. Lambe , a man which deserued well of the citie of London by diuerse charitable deeds , framed this for himselfe . As I was so be yee , As I am yee shall be : That I gaue , that I haue , That I spent , that I had : Thus I end all my cost , That I left , that I lost . All which Claudius Secundus a Romane contained in these foure words : HIC MECVM HABEO OMNIA . Shorte and yet a sufficient commendation of M. Sandes was this . Margareta Sandes . Digna haec luce diuturniore , Nisi quod luce meliore digna . And answerable thereunto is this , for a Gentleman of the same name . Who would liue in others breath ? Fame deceaues the dead mans trust : When our names do change by death : Sands I was , and now am dust . Sir Philip Sidney ( to whose honour I will say no more , ) but that which Maro saide of Marcellus nephew of Augustus . Ostendunt terris hunc tantum fata , nec vltra esse sinunt , which also was answered by the Oracle to Claudius the 2. Emperour of his brother Quintilius ) hath this most happily imitated out of the French of Mons . Boniuet , made by Ioach. du Bellay , as it was noted by Sir George Buc in his Poetica . England , Netherland , the heauens , and the arts , The souldiers , and the world hath made six parts , Of noble Sidney , for who will suppose , That a small heape of stones , can Sidney enclose . England had his body for she it fed , Netherland his bloud in her defence shed : The heauens haue his soule , the arts haue his fame , The souldiers the griefe , the world his good name . Vpon the golden Lion rampaut in Gueles of the house of Albenye which the late Earle H. Fitz-Alan bare in his armes as receauing the Earledome of Arundel from the house of Albenye , one composed this Epitaph . Aureus ille leo ( reliqui trepidate leones ) Non in sanguineo nunc stat vt ante solo : Nam leo de Iuda vicit , victoque pepercit , Et secum patris duxit ad vsque domos . Sic cadit vt surgat , sic victus vincit , et illum , Quem modo terra tulit , nunc Paradisus habet . In the Cloyster of New Colledge in Oxford , this following is written with a coale , for one Woodgate who bequeathed 200 pound to one , who would not bestowe a plate for his memoriall : H●us Peripatetice , Conde tibi tumulum , nec fide haeredis amori : Epitaphiumque compara , Mortuus est , nec emit libris haec verba ducentis . WOODGATVS HIC SEPVLTVS EST. Therefore the counsaile of Diego de Valles is good , who made his owne tombe at Rome with this inscription . Certa dies nulli est , mors certa , incerta sequentum Cura , locet tumulum qui sapit , ante sibi . A Gentleman falling off his horse brake his necke , which soddaine hap gaue occasion of much speech of his former life , and some in this iudging world , iudged the worst . In which respect a good friend made this good Epitaph , remembring of S. Augustin . Miserecordia Domini inter pontem , & fontem . My friend iudge not me , Thou seest I iudge not thee : Betwixt the stirrop and the ground , Mercy I askt , mercy I found . To the honour of Sir Henry Goodyer of Polesworth , a knight memorable for his vertues : an affectionate friend of his , framed this Tetrastich . An yll yeare of a Goodyer v●●●rest , Who gon to God , much lacke of him heere left : Full of good gifts , of body and of minde , Wise , comely , learned , eloquent , and kinde . Short and sufficient is this of a most worthy Knight , who for his Epitaph hath a whole College in Cambridge , and commaunded no more to be inscribed than this . Virtute non vi . Mors mihi lucrum . Hic iacet Gualterus Mildmay Miles , et vxor eius . Ipse obijt vltimo die Maij 1589. Ipsa decimo sexto Martij 1576. Reliquerunt duos filios et tres filias Fundauit Collegium Emanuelis Cantabrigiae . Moritur Cancellarius & subthesaurarius Scaccarij , et Regiae Maiestati â consilijs . Vpon a youngman of great hope , a student in Oxford w●●a made this . Short was thy life , yet liuest thou euer : Death hath his due , yet diest thou neuer . But I feare now I haue ouercharged the Readers minde , with dolefull , dumpish , and vncomfortable lines . I will therefore for his recomfort , end this part with a few conceited , merry , and laughing Epitaphes , the most of them composed by maister Iohn Hostines when he was young , and will begin with the Bellowes maker of Oxford . Here lyeth Iohn Cruker a maker of Bellowes , His craftes-master and King of good-fellowes ; Yet when he came to the hower of his death , He that made Bellowes , could not make breath . Thomas Elderton , who did arme himselfe with Ale ( as ould Father Ennius did with Wine ) when he ballated , had this , in that respect made to his memorie . Hic situs est sitiens atque ebrius Eldertonus , Quid dico hic situs est ? hic potiùs sitis est . Of him also was made this . Here is Elderton lyeng in dust . Or lyeng Elderton , chose which you lust . Here he lyes dead , I doe him no wrong , For who knew him standing , all his life long . Some wise man was he , and so reputed for whom this was composed . Here lyeth Thom Nicks bodie Who liued a foole and dyed a nodye : As for his soule aske them that can tell . Whether fooles soules go to heauen or to hell . Neither may this offend any , for that of Durandus the ould priest is little better . Hic est Durandus positue sub marmore duro , An sit saluandus ego nescio , nec ego curo . Miserable was Hermon , who when he had onely dreamed that he had disbursed money , dyed for woe , likewise Ph●idon who weapt not for that he should dye , but that his buriall would stand 〈◊〉 at 4. s. But most miserable was that pinchpenie Hermocrates , that in his last will and testament made himselfe his owne sole heire and executor of all he had , and yet refused to liue when he might , because he would not be at charge of a purgation . And our countriman ould Sparges ●ight seeme to be of his tribe , for whom was made . Here lyeth father Sparges That died to saue charges . Maister Wills doctor of Phisick who died lately at Vienna would often say that he would haue this verse only for his Epitaph . Here lyeth willing Wills. But a friend of his that knew him to be Caprichious , wished him to adde one verse more to make vp time after the manner , but when he said , he had nothing he might adde more , one extempore sayed it might be wel made vp thus . Here lyeth willing Wills With his head full of Windmills . For one that had continuall new encounters in his owne minde , and crammed his head with contrary discontents , I haue heard this . Here lyeth he , Which with himselfe could neuer agree . You shall haue this out of the Cathedrall Church of Norwich whatsoeuer you account of it . Vnder this stone Lies Iohn Knapton . Who died iust The xxviii of August M.D.XC. and one Of this church Peti-Canon , Vpon merry Tarlton , I haue heard this . Hic situs est cuius vox , vultus , actio possit Ex Heraclito reddere Democritum . Here lyeth Richard a Preene , One thousand , fiue hundred , eighty nine , Of March the 22. day , And he that will die after him may . Here lieth he , who was borne and cried , Told ●hreescore yeares , fell sick , and died . Here lyes the man whose horse did gaine , The Bell in race on Salsbury plaine : Reader , I know not whether needs it , You or your horse rather to read it . Here lyes the man that madly slaine , In earnest madnesse did complaine , On nature that she did not giue , One life to loose , another to liue . Here lyeth C. vnder ground , As wise as L. thousand pound . He neuer refused the Wine of his friend , Drinke was his life , and drinke was his end . Here lyeth N. a man of fame The first of his howse and last of his name . At Fa●lam on the west marches neare Naworth Castle . Iohn Bell broken-brow Ligs vnder this stean : Four● of myne een sonnes Laid it on my weam . I was a man of my meate Master of my wife I liued on myn own land Without micle strife . For old Th. Churchyard the poore Court-Poet this is now commonly current . Come Alecto and lend me thy torch , To finde a Church-yard in the Church-porch . Pouerty , and Poetry this tombe doth enclose , Therfore Gentlemen be mery in Prose . With this memoriales of the dead which giue a little liuing breath to the dead : for as he saith , Mortuorum vita in memoria vi●orum posita est , I conclude : Et veniam pro laude peto : laudatus abundè : Non fastiditus si tibi Lector ero . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A17848-e210 Gascoigne then vnder the crown of England . Alfred● 〈…〉 . Tho ▪ Moore in the Debellation Parl. 43. Edw. 3. Curopalares . Charisma of doctor Tooker . Epist . Bonif. sept . ad ● d. 1. reg . Angl●● . Mathew Paris . Samuel Daniel . Notes for div A17848-e1640 Cicero . Petrus Nanuius . P●ol . in Quad●●● . Britains Plinius . Notitia provin●●arum . Pict-Britans . Welsh-Britans . American or French Britans . Scottishmen . ● B●●a lib. ● . Englishm●● 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 colledge Notes for div A17848-e2960 In Psalm . 104. Britania Camdem . Holy-Iland . * Gewurthe thin willa . * Vrum gyltendum . * Sothlice . Leorning I● Epistolis . In Catalecti● . In Mithridat● . Ne●nius . William Malmsbury . Notes for div A17848-e9150 V●●to Iulius . Paris Viglius . Plinius Marcellin●● . De Anima ca. 19. Mart. Crom●● . Cic de Divinatione . See Herodot . lib. ● . de Hegesistrato . Trebellius . Polli● . Lampridiu● . Ammianus Macellinus lib 19. Suetonius in Domit . cap. 10 Se Demosthenes contra Boetua● , de Nomine . 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 . C●● . Rodog●●● lib. 13 cap. 35. Tackes 4 〈◊〉 . Bell forrest . Ioseph Acosta . Theolo●●● Ph●nicum . In Cratyl● , Olden dorplu● . 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A17848-e12880 Rie . Bert. Ealand Ael . Math. Paris Iornandes cap. 13. 〈◊〉 . Epist . 43. Cent 3. Win. Vlph. Wolph . Hulf . Aelf . Hilp . Helf . Bern or Barn. Gastius Brisacensis . Rad , Red , Rod. Stan. Ead. Ar. Ear. Mund. Ward . Mer. Metr . Ethel . Adel. Wold and Wald. Ger. Gar. Althamerus Frid. Fred. Ard. Iunius . Lipfius . Kilianus . Ael Spartia●●s 〈◊〉 in libr. v●●ae suae . In ●pis●oli● . Hare . Here. ●e●m . Leod. Aimonius li 3. c. ● M. Wel●erus re●um Boi●carum pag. 118. Hood . Rein , and Ran. Hold. Rad , Red , Rod. Frodo●rdi . Romensis chronic . Sig , and Seg. Theod. W●ld . Helm Will and Willi. Notes for div A17848-e28940 Gund . Notes for div A17848-e33350 Libr. primo . Scaliger de c●nsis linguae Lat : 〈◊〉 consti●●●● . Vit● Milcolumb● . Signu● . Rob. de Mon ●● de sundat . Monast . 〈◊〉 . Lib. Dunelmen . Ge●itieg●● . Record . regul Hibe●●iae . Vide Politian●● 〈◊〉 libr. 3. Mart. Cro●ar●● . pag. 491. Chauces . Plutarch . in Matio & Sylla . Claud. ●a●cher . Brand , a stirring vp , Iunius . Tillius . Macrobius . Suetonius . Capitolinus . Nicotlus . M. Lambert p●●amb , Cantu , pa. 538. Change of names Cre●●as Guid●●● Alex. ab Alexandro Genial . dier . lib. 2. c. 28. In Philebo . Chrysostomus . Lib Prioratus de Wroxhall . Yvo Catnotensis in his Epistles complaineth of th●● . ● . Wirl●y . Lib. Monasterii Sibeton . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sen●ca . In Orthographi● Lib. 18 c. 3. ● . Andr. in C●dum sec●ndum de P●ab . Cod. Theod. & Iustinian . Trebellius Pollio . Ovid. Fast . Notes for div A17848-e53580 Minor hist . M. Paris . Venu● . Sinne. Notes for div A17848-e58220 Britannia 〈◊〉 . Thegn . Notes for div A17848-e63050 ●●eer . de Nat. Deorum lib. 2. Plutarch in Alexand●● . Gastellos . Velleius Paterculus . li. 1. Naturaliter quod procedere non potest , recedit . Notes for div A17848-e74950 Beda Eccl. hist . lib. 4. cap. 24. Notes for div A17848-e77870 Sub Stephano rege . * Money my honye . Macrobius . Plinius lib. 6. Epist . 10. & lib. 9. Epist . 19. Xiphilinus .